事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: The 反乱 of Man
Author: Walter Besant
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0602151h.html
版: 1
Language: English
Character 始める，決める encoding: Latin-1(ISO-8859-1)--8 bit
Date first 地位，任命するd: June 2006
Date most recently updated: June 2006

This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html


To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

The 反乱 of Man

by

Walter Besant

CHAPTER I. IN PARK LANE

BREAKFAST was laid for two in the smallest room--a jewel of a room--of perhaps the largest house in Park 小道／航路. It was already half-past ten, but as yet there was only one occupant of the room, an 年輩の lady of striking 外見. Her 直面する, a long oval 直面する, was wrinkled and crow-footed in a thousand lines; her capacious forehead was 契約d as if with thought; her white eyebrows were 厚い and 堅固に drawn; her 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs were curiously keen and 有望な; her features were 堅固に 示すd,---it was a handsome 直面する which could never, even in 早期に girlhood, have been a pretty 直面する; her abundant hair was of a rich creamy white, the 肉親，親類d of white which in age 補償するs its owner for the years of her 青年 when it was inclined to redness; her mouth was 十分な, the lower lip わずかに 事業／計画（する）ing, as is often 設立する with those who speak much and in large rooms; her fingers were restless; her 人物／姿／数字 was withered by time. When she laid aside the paper she had been reading, and walked across the room to the open window, you might have noticed how frail and thin she seemed, yet how 堅固に she walked and stood.

This wrinkled 直面する, this frail form, belonged to the 真っ先の intellect of England; the lady was 非，不，無 other than Dorothy Ingleby, Professor of 古代の and Modern History in the University of Cambridge.

It would be difficult, without going into 広大な／多数の／重要な 詳細（に述べる）, and telling many anecdotes, to account for her 広大な／多数の／重要な 評判 and the 負わせる of her 当局. She had written little; her lectures were certainly not popular with undergraduates, partly because undergraduates will never …に出席する Professors' lectures, and partly because the University would not 許す her to lecture at all on the history of the past, and the story of the 現在の was certainly neither 利益／興味ing nor enlivening.

As girls at school, everybody had learned about the 広大な／多数の／重要な 移行, and the way in which the 移転 of 力／強力にする, which 示すd the last and greatest step of civilisation, had been brought about: the 漸進的な substitution of women for men in the 広大な／多数の／重要な offices; the spread of the new 宗教; the 廃止 of the 君主国; the introduction of pure 神権政治, in which the ideal Perfect Woman took the place of a personal 君主; the wise 対策 by which man's rough and rude strength was disciplined into obedience,--all these things were mere commonplaces of education. Even men, who learned little enough, were taught that in the old days strength was regarded more than mind, while the father 現実に 支配するd in the place which should have been 占領するd by the mother; these things belonged to 憲法の history--nobody cared much about them; while, on the other 手渡す, they would have liked to know---the more curious の中で them--what was the 肉親，親類d of world which 存在するd before the 開発 of culture gave the reins to the higher sex; and it was 井戸／弁護士席 known that the only person at all 有能な of 現在のing a faithful 復古／返還 of the old world was Professor Ingleby.

Again, there was a mystery about her: although in 宗教上の orders, she had always 辞退するd to preach; it was whispered that she was not 正統派の. She had been twice called upon to 調印する the hundred and forty-four Articles, a request with which, on both occasions, she cheerfully 従うd, to the discomfiture of her enemies. Yet her silence in 事柄s of 宗教 刺激するd curiosity and surmise--a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な woman, a woman with all the learning of the University Library in her 長，率いる, a woman who, alone の中で women, held her tongue, and who, when she did speak, spoke slowly, and 重さを計るd her words, and seemed to have written out her conversation beforehand, so pointed and polished it was. In 宗教 and politics, however, the Professor 一般に 持続するd silence 絶対の. Now, if a woman is always silent on those 支配するs upon which other women talk oftenest and feel most 深く，強烈に, it is not wonderful if she becomes 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of heterodoxy. It was known 前向きに／確かに, and she had 公然と 宣言するd, that she wished the introduction--she once said, mysteriously, the return--of a more exact and 科学の training than could be 伸び（る）d from the political, social, and moral economy which formed the 単独の 熟考する／考慮するs of Cambridge. Now, the 長，率いるs of Houses, the other professors, the college lecturers, and the fellows, all held the 正統派の doctrine that there is no other learning requisite or 望ましい than that 含む／封じ込めるd in the aforesaid 支配するs. For these, they 持続するd, embrace all the 支店s of 熟考する／考慮する which are 関心d with the 行為／行う of life.-----

The Professor threw aside the Gazette, which 含む／封じ込めるd as 十分な a 声明 as was permitted of last night's 審議, with an angry gesture, and walked to the open window.

"Another 敗北・負かす!" she murmured. "Poor Constance! This time, I suppose, they must 辞職する. These continual changes of 省 bring contempt 同様に as 災害 upon the country. Six months ago, all the Talents! Three months ago, all the Beauties! Now, all the First-classes! And what a mess--what a mess--they make between them! Why do they not come to me and make me lecture on 古代の history, and learn how 事件／事情／状勢s were 行為／行うd a hundred years ago, when man was in his own place, and"--here she laughed and looked around her with a 確かな 疑惑--"and woman was in hers?"

Then she turned her 注目する，もくろむs out to the park below her. It was a most charming morning in June; the trees were at their freshest and their most beautiful: the flowers were at their brightest, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of rhododendron, purple lilac, and the golden rain of the laburnum. The 列／漕ぐ／騒動 was 井戸／弁護士席 filled: young men were there, riding bravely and gallantly with their sisters, their mothers, or their wives; girls and ladies were taking their morning canter before the 公式の／役人 day began; and along the gravel-walks girls were 急いでing quickly to their offices or their lecture-rooms; older ladies sat in the shade, talking politics; idlers of both sexes were strolling and sitting, watching the horses or talking to each other.

"青年 and hope!" murmured the Professor. "Every lad hopes for a young wife; every girl 信用s that success will come to her while she is still young enough to be loved. Age looks on with her young husband at her 味方する, and prides herself in having no illusions left. Poor creatures! You destroyed love--love the consoler, love the leveller--when you, who were born to receive, undertook to give. Blind! blind!"

She turned from the window and began to 診察する the pictures hanging on the 塀で囲むs. These consisted 完全に of small portraits copied from larger pictures. They were arranged in chronological order, and were in fact family portraits. The older pictures were mostly the 長，率いるs of men, taken in the 落ちる of life, gray-bearded, with strong, 確固たる 注目する，もくろむs, and the look of 当局. の中で them were portraits of ladies, 主として taken in the first fresh bloom of 青年.

"They knew," said the Professor, "how to paint a 直面する in those days."

の中で the modern pictures a very remarkable change was 明らかな. The men were painted in 早期に manhood, the women at a more 円熟した age; the style was altered for the worse, a gaudy 従来の mannerism 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; there was 証拠不十分 in the 製図／抽選 and a blind に引き続いて in the colour: as for the 詳細（に述べる）s, they were in some 事例／患者s neglected altogether, and in others (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd so as to 押し寄せる／沼地 and destroy the 支配する of the picture. The 直面するs of the men were remarkable for a self--conscious beauty of the lower type: there was little 知識人 表現; the hair was always curly, and while some showed a bull-like repose of strength, others wore an 表現 of meek and gentle submissiveness. As for the women, they were 代表するd with all the emblems of 当局---（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, 王位s, papers, 行為s, and pens.

"As if," said the Professor, "the peeresses' 権利 divine to 支配する was in their hearts! But, in these days, the painter's art is a 支配する of thumb."

There was a small stand 十分な of 調書をとる／予約するs, 主として of a はしけ 肉親，親類d, prettily bound and profusely gilt. Some were novels, with such 肩書を与えるs as The Hero of the Cricket Field, The Long Jump, The Silver ゆすり, and so on. Some were 明らかに poems, の中で them 存在 Lady Longspin's 見通し of the Perfect Knight, with a frontispiece, showing the Last （競技場の）トラック一周 of the Seven-Mile Race; Julia Durdle's poems of the Young Man's 栄冠を与える of Glory, and Aunt Agatha's Songs for Girls at School or College. There were others of a miscellaneous character, such as Guide to the Young 政治家，政治屋, 存在 a 一連の letters to a peeress at Oxford; Meditations in the University Church; Hymns for Men; the Sacrifice of the Faithful Heart; The Womanhood of Heaven; or, the Light and Hope of Men, with many others whose 肩書を与える 布告するd the nature of their contents. The 外見 of the 調書をとる／予約するs, however, did not seem to show that they were much read.

"I should have thought," said the Professor, "that Constance would have turned all this rubbish out of her breakfast-room. After all, though, what could she put in its place here?"

As the clock struck eleven, the door opened, and the young lady whom the Professor spoke of as Constance appeared.

She was a girl of twenty, singularly beautiful; her 直面する was one of those very rare 直面するs which seem as if nature, after working 刻々と in one mould for a good many 世代s, has at last 後継するd in perfecting her idea. Most of our 直面するs, somehow, look as if the mould had not やめる reached the conception of the sculptor. Unfortunately, while such 直面するs as that of Constance, Countess of Carlyon, are rare, they are seldom 再生するd in children. Nature, in fact, 粉砕するs her mould when it is やめる perfect, and begins again upon another. The hair was of that best and rarest brown, in which there is a touch of gold when the sun 向こうずねs upon it. Her 注目する，もくろむs were of a dark, 深い blue; her 直面する was a beautiful and delicate oval; her chin was pointed; her cheek perhaps a little too pale, and rather thin; and there was a 幅の広い 辛勝する／優位ing of 黒人／ボイコット under her 注目する，もくろむs, which spoke of 疲労，（軍の）雑役, 苦悩, or 失望. But she smiled when she saw her guest.

"Good morning, Professor," she said, kissing the wrinkled cheek. "It was good indeed of you to come. I only heard you were in town last night."

"You are 井戸／弁護士席 this morning, Constance?" asked the Professor.

"Oh, yes!" replied the girl wearily. "I am 井戸／弁護士席 enough. Let us have breakfast. I have been at work since eight with my 長官. You know that we 辞職する to-day."

"I gathered so much," said the Professor, "from the rag they call the 公式の／役人 Gazette. They do not 報告（する）／憶測 fully, of course, but it is （疑いを）晴らす that you had an exciting 審議, and that you were 敗北・負かすd."

The Countess sighed. Then she reddened and clenched her 手渡すs.

"I cannot 耐える to think of it," she cried. "We had a disgraceful night. I shall never forget it--or 許す it. It was not a 審議 at all; it was the 交流 of unrestrained 侮辱s, rude personalities, humiliating recrimination."

"Take some breakfast first, my dear," said the Professor, "and then you shall tell me as much as you please."

Most of the breakfast was eaten by the Professor herself. Long before she had finished, Constance sprang from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to pace the room in uncontrollable agitation.

"It is hard--oh! it is very hard--to 保存する even ありふれた dignity, when such attacks are made. One noble peeress taunted me with my 青年. It is two years since I （機の）カム of age--I am twenty,--but never mind that. Another threw in my teeth my---my--my cousin Chester,"--she blushed violently; "to think that the British House of Peeresses should have fallen so low! Another 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me with trying to be thought the loveliest woman in London; can we even listen to such things without shame? And the Duchesse de la Vieille Roche"--here she laughed 激しく--"現実に had the audacity to attack my Political Economy--地雷; and I was 上級の in the Tripos! When they were tired of 乱用ing me, they began upon each other. No reporters were 現在の. The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, poor lady! tried in vain to 持続する order; the scene--with the whole House, as it seemed, screeching, crying, 需要・要求するing to be heard, throwing 告訴，告発s, innuendoes, insinuations, at each other--made one inclined to ask if this was really the House of Peeresses, the 議会 of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, the place where one would 推定する／予想する to find the noblest 代表者／国会議員s in the whole world of culture and gentlehood."

Constance paused, exhausted but not 満足させるd. She had a good 取引，協定 more to say, but for the moment she stood by the window, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs and trembling lips.

"The last mixed 議会," said the Professor, thoughtfully--"that in which the few men who were members 脱退するd in a 団体／死体--現在のd 類似の 特徴. The 乱用 of the liberty of speech led to the 廃止 of the 衆議院. Absit omen!"

"Thank Heaven," replied the Countess, "that it was 廃止するd! Since then we have had--at least we have 一般に had--decorum and dignity of 審議."

"Until last night, dear Constance, and a few 類似の last nights. Take care."

"They cannot 廃止する us," said Constance, "because they would have nothing to 落ちる 支援する upon."

The Professor coughed dryly, and took another piece of toast.

The Countess threw herself into a 議長，司会を務める.

"At least," she said, "we have changed 暴徒-政府 for divine 権利."

"Ye--yes." The Professor leaned 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める. "James II., in the old time, said much the same thing; yet they 廃止するd him. To be sure, in his days, divine 権利 went through the male line."

"Men said so," said the Countess, "to serve their selfish ends. How can any line be continued except through the mother? Absurd!"

Then there was silence for a little, the Professor calmly eating an egg, and the Home 長官 playing with her tea--spoon.

"We hardly 推定する／予想するd success," she continued, after a while; "it was only in the desperate 条件 of the Party that the 閣僚 gave way to my 提案. Yet I did hope that the nature of the 法案 would have awakened the sympathy of a House which has brothers, fathers, 甥s, and male relations of all 肉親，親類d, and does not consist 完全に of 孤児d only daughters."

"That is bitter, Constance," sighed the Professor. "I hope you did not begin by 説 so."

"No, I did not. I explained that we were about to ask for a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 into the general 条件 of the men of this country. I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ, in 穏やかな and conciliating language, a few of my facts. You know them all; I learned them from you. I showed that the whole of the 教育の endowments of this country have been 掴むd upon for the advantage of women. I 示唆するd that a small 割合 might be コースを変えるd for the 援助 of men. Married men with 所有物／資産／財産, I showed, have no 保護 from the prodigality of their wives. I pointed out that the 法律 of 証拠, as regards 暴力／激しさ に向かって wives, 圧力（をかける）s ひどく on the man. I showed that 選び出す／独身 men's 給料 are barely 十分な to 購入（する） necessary 着せる／賦与するing. I complained of the long hours during which men have to toil in 孤独 or in silence, of the many 事例／患者s in which they have to do 家事 and …に出席する to the babies, 同様に as do their long day's work. And I 投機・賭けるd to hint at the onerous nature of the Married Mother's 税金--that five per cent. on all men's 収入s."

"My dear Constance," interrupted the Professor, "was it judicious to show your whole 手渡す at once? Surely step by step would have been safer."

"Perhaps. I 投機・賭けるd next to call the serious attention of the House to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な discontent の中で the younger women of the middle classes who, by 推論する／理由 of the （人が）群がるd 明言する／公表する of the professions, are unable to think of marriage, as a 支配する, before forty, and often have to wait later. This was received with 冷淡な disapprobation: the House is always touchy on the 支配する of marriage. But when I went on to hint that there was danger to the 明言する／公表する in the 不本意 with which the young men entered the married 明言する／公表する under these 条件s, there was such a clamour that I sat 負かす／撃墜する."

The Professor nodded.

"Just what one would have 推定する／予想するd. Talk the 従来の commonplace, and the House will listen; tell the truth, and the House will rise with one 同意 and shriek you 負かす／撃墜する. Poor child! what did you 推定する／予想する?"

"A dozen rose together. Lady Cloistertown caught the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 注目する，もくろむ. I suppose you know her 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 命令（する） of commonplaces. She asked whether the House was 用意が出来ている to place man on an equality with woman; she supposed we should like to see him sitting with ourselves, 投票（する）ing with the rudeness of his intellect, even speaking with the bluntness of the masculine manner. And then she burst into a 叫び声をあげる. `Irreligion,' she cried, `was はびこる; was this a moment for bringing 今後 such a 動議? Not only women, but even men, had begun to 疑問 the Perfect Woman; the 支配する of the higher intellect was 脅すd; the new civilisation was tottering; we might even 推定する／予想する an 試みる／企てる to bring about a return of the 統治する of brute 軍隊--' Heavens! and that was only a beginning. Then followed the 疲れた／うんざりした platitudes that we know so 井戸／弁護士席. Can no one place truth before us in words of freshness?"

"If you 主張する upon every 肉親，親類d of truth 存在 naked," said the Professor, "you ought not to 不平（をいう） if her 四肢s いつかs look unlovely."

"Then let us for a while agree to 受託する truth in silence."

"I would we could!" echoed the 年上の lady. "I know the weariness of the commonplace. When we are every year 侵略するd by gentlemen at 記念, I have to go through the same dreary 業績／成果. The phrases about the higher intellect, the sex which is created to carry on the thought, while the other 遂行する／発効させるs the work of this world; the likeness and yet unlikeness between us 予定 to that beautiful 協定 of nature; the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の success we are making of our 力／強力にする; the loveliness of the new 宗教, 明らかにする／漏らすd bit by bit, to one woman after another, until we were able to reach unto the conception, the 見通し, the realisation of the Perfect Woman--"

"Professor," interrupted Constance, laying her 手渡す on her friend's shoulder, "do not talk so. 強化する my 約束; do not destroy what is left of 宗教 by a sneer. 式のs! everything seems 落ちるing away; nothing 満足させるs; there is no support anywhere, nor any hope. I suppose I am not strong enough for my work; at least I have failed. The whole country is crying out with discontent. The Lancashire women cannot sell their husband's work. I hear that they are taking to drink. Wife--（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing has broken out again in the Potteries. It is 報告（する）／憶測d that secret 協会s are again beginning to be formed の中で the men; and then there are these 郡 治安判事s with their 不正な 宣告，判決s. A man at Leicester has been 宣告，判決d to penal servitude for twenty years because his wife says he swore at her and 脅すd her. I wrote for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）; the 治安判事 says she thought an example was needed. And, innocent or 有罪の, the husband is not 許すd to cross-診察する his wife. Then look at the 最近の 事例／患者 at Cambridge."

"Yes," said the Professor; "that is bad indeed."

"The husband--a man of hitherto blameless character,--young, 井戸／弁護士席-born, handsome, good at his 貿易（する）, and with some pretensions to the higher culture--宣告，判決d to penal servitude for life for striking his wife, one of the 上級の fellows of Trinity!"

The Professor's 注目する，もくろむs flashed.

"As you are going out of office to-day, my Lady Home 長官, and can do no more 司法（官） for a while, I will tell you the truth of that 事例／患者. The wife was tired of her husband. It was a most unhappy match. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry another man, so she trumped up the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; that is the disgraceful truth. No fishwife of Billingsgate could have lied more impudently. He, in 一致 with our no 疑問 most just and 井戸／弁護士席-意向d, 法律s, becomes a 罪人／有罪を宣告する for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days; she marries again. Everybody knows the truth, but nobody 投機・賭けるs to 明言する／公表する it. She banged her own arm 黒人／ボイコット and blue herself with the poker, and showed it in open 法廷，裁判所 as the 影響s of his 暴力／激しさ. As for her husband, I visited him in 刑務所，拘置所. He was 静める and collected. He says that he is glad there are no children to lament his 不名誉, that 刑務所，拘置所 life is より望ましい to living any longer with such a woman, and that, on the whole, death is better than life when an innocent man can be so 扱う／治療するd in a civilised country."

"Poor man!" groaned Constance. "Stay; I have a few hours yet of 力／強力にする. His 指名する?" she sprang to her desk.

"John Phillips--no; Phillips is the wife's 指名する. I forgot that the 宣告，判決 itself carries 離婚 with it. His bachelor 指名する was Coryton."

Constance wrote 速く.

"John Coryton. He shall be 解放（する）d. A 解放する／自由な 容赦 from the Home 長官 cannot be 控訴，上告d against. He is 解放する／自由な."

She sprang from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and rang the bell. Her 私的な 長官 appeared.

"This despatch to be 今後d at once," she said. "Not a moment's 延期する."

"Constance!" The Professor 掴むd her 手渡す. "You will have the thanks of every woman who knows the truth. All those who do not will 悪口を言う／悪態 the 証拠不十分 of the Home 長官."

"I care not," she said. "I have done one just 活動／戦闘 in my short 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of office. I--who looked to do so many good and just 活動／戦闘s!"

"It is difficult, more difficult than one ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs, for a 大臣 to do good. 式のs! my dear, John Coryton's 事例／患者 is only one of many."

"I know," replied Constance sighing. "Yet what can I do! Our greatest enemies are--ourselves. Oh, Professor! when I think of the men working at their ぼんやり現れるs from morning until night, cooking the dinners and looking after the children, while the women sit about the village pump or in their clubs, to talk unmeaning politics---Tell me, logician, why our theories are all so 論理（学）の, and our practice is so bad?"

"Everything," said the Professor, "in our system is rigorously 論理（学）の and just. If it could not be 証明するd scientifically--if it were not 絶対 確かな --the system could never be 受託するd by the exact intellect of cultivated women. Have not Oxford and Cambridge 布告するd this from a hundred pulpits and in a thousand text-調書をとる／予約するs? My dear Lady Carlyon, you yourself 証明するd it when you took your degree in the most brilliant essay ever written."

The Countess winced.

"Must we, then," she asked, "中止する to believe in logic?"

"Nay," replied Professor Ingleby; "I said not that. But every 結論 depends upon the minor premiss. That, dear Countess, in the 事例／患者 of our system, appears to me a little uncertain."

"But where is the 不確定? Surely you will 許す me, my dear Professor,"--Constance smiled,--"although I am only a 卒業生（する） of two years' standing, to know enough logic to 診察する a syllogism?"

"Surely, Constance. My dear, I do not 推定する to 疑問 your 推論する／理由ing 力／強力にするs. It was only an 表現 of perplexity. We are so 権利, and things go so wrong."

Both ladies were silent for a few moments, and Constance sighed.

"For instance," the Professor went on, "we were 論理（学）上 権利 when we 抑えるd the 主権，独立. In a perfect 明言する／公表する, the 長，率いる must also be perfect. Whom, then, could we 認める as 長，率いる but the Perfect Woman? So we became a pure 神権政治. Then, again, we were 権利 when we 廃止するd the 衆議院; for in a perfect 明言する／公表する, the best 支配者s must be those who are 井戸／弁護士席-born, 井戸／弁護士席-educated, and 井戸／弁護士席-bred. All this 要求するs no demonstration. Yet--"

But the Countess shook her 長，率いる impatiently, and sprang to her feet.

"Enough, Professor! I am tired of 審議s and the 戦う／戦いs of phrase. The House may get on without me. And I will 問い合わせ no more, even of you, Professor, into the 創立／基礎s of 約束, 憲法, and the 残り／休憩（する） of it. I am 勇敢に立ち向かう, when I rise in my place, about the unalterable 原則s of 宗教的な and political economy: 勇敢に立ち向かう words do not mean 勇敢に立ち向かう heart. Like so many who are outspoken, which I cannot be--at least yet--my 約束 is sapped, I 疑問."

"She who 疑問s," said the Professor, "is perhaps 近づく the truth."

"Nay; for I shall 中止する to 調査／捜査する; I shall go 負かす／撃墜する to the country and talk with my tenants."

"Do you learn much," asked the Professor, "of your country tenants?"

The Countess laughed.

"I teach a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, at least," she replied. "Three times a--week I lecture the women on 憲法の 法律, and twice on the best 管理／経営 of husbands, sons, and farm-labourers, and so 前へ／外へ."

"And you are so much 占領するd in teaching that you never learn? That is a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity, Constance. Do you 観察する?"

"I suppose I do. Why, Professor?"

"Old habits ぐずぐず残る longest in country places. What do you find to 発言／述べる upon, most of all?"

"The strange and unnatural deference," replied the girl, with a blush of shame, "paid by country women to the men. Yes, Professor, after all our teaching, and in spite of all our 法律s, in the country 地区s the old illogical 最高位 of brute 軍隊 still 得るs, thinly disguised."

"My dear, who manages the farm?"

"Why," said the Countess, "the wives are supposed to manage, but their husbands really have the whole 管理／経営 in their own 手渡すs."

"Who 運動s the cattle, （種を）蒔くs the seed, 得るs, ploughs?"

"The husband, of course. It is his 義務."

"It is," said the Professor. "Child, a few 世代s ago he did all this as the 定評のある 長，率いる of the house. He does not forget."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, my dear Countess, that things are never so 近づく their end as when they appear the firmest. Now, if you please, tell me something more of this 広大な／多数の／重要な speech of yours, which so roused the wrath of 組み立てる／集結するd and hereditary 知恵. What did you ーするつもりである to say?"

Constance began, in a quick, agitated way, nervously pacing the room, to run through the main points of the speech which she had 用意が出来ている but had not been 許すd to 配達する. It was a 嘆願 for the 知識人 elevation of the other sex. She pointed out that, although there was 法律制定 in plenty for their subjection,--although the greatest care was taken to 妨げる men from working together, conspiring, and 会合, so that most work was done in 孤独 or at home--and when that was not the 事例／患者, a woman was always 現在の to 施行する silence---although 法律s had been passed to stamp out 暴力／激しさ, and to direct the use of brute strength into useful channels,--little or nothing had been done, even by 私的な 企業, for the education of men. She showed that the 刑務所，拘置所s were crammed with 事例／患者s of young men who had "broken out"; that very soon they would have no more room to 持つ／拘留する their 囚人s; that the impatience of men under the 厳しい 制限s of the 法律 was growing greater every day, and more dangerous to order; and that, unless some 治療（薬） were 設立する, she trembled for the consequences.

Here the Professor raised her 注目する，もくろむs, and laughed gently.

The Countess went on with her speech. "I am not 支持するing, before this august 議会, the 採択 of 憲法違反の and 革命の 対策,--I （人命などを）奪う，主張する only for men such an education of their 推論する／理由ing faculties as will make them 推論する／理由ing creatures. I would teach them something of what we ourselves learn, so that they may 推論する／理由 as we 推論する／理由, and obey the 法律 because they cannot but own that the 法律 is just. I know that we must first encourage the young men to follow a healthy instinct which 企て，努力，提案s them be strong; yet there is more in life for a man to do than to work, to dig, to carry out orders, to be a good 競技者, an obedient husband, and a conscientious father."

Here the Professor laughed again.

"Why do you laugh, Professor?"

"Because, my dear, you are already in the way that leads to understanding."

"You speak in parables."

"You are yet in twilight, dear Constance." The Professor rose and laid her 手渡す on the young Countess's arm. "Child, your generous heart has divined what your logic would have made it impossible for you to perceive--a 広大な／多数の／重要な truth, perhaps the greatest of truths. Go on."

"Have I? The House would not 許す me to say it, then; my own friends 砂漠d me; a 投票（する） of want of 信用／信任 was hurriedly passed by a 大多数 of 235 to 22; and"--the young 大臣 laughed 激しく--"there is an end of my 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀s."

"For a time--yes," said the Professor. "But, Constance, there is a greater work before you than you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う or dream. Greatest of the women of all time, my child, shall you be--if what I hope may be brought to pass. Let not this little 失望 of an hour 悩ます you any longer. Go--伸び（る） strength in the country--meditate--and read."

"Oh, read!" cried the girl, impatiently; "I am sick of reading."

"Read," continued the Professor; "read--with の近くにd doors---the forbidden 調書をとる／予約するs. They stand in your own 城, locked up in 事例／患者s; they have not been destroyed because they are not known to 存在する. Read Shakespeare."

Events which followed 妨げるd the Countess from 請け負うing this course of 熟考する／考慮する; for she remained in town. From time to time the Professor was wont to startle her by reading or 引用するing some passage which 控訴，上告d to her imagination as nothing in modern poetry seemed able to do. She knew that the passage （機の）カム from one of the old 調書をとる／予約するs which had been put away, locked up, or destroyed. It was 一般に a passage of audacity, 着せる／賦与するing a 革命の 感情 in words which 燃やすd themselves into her brain, and seemed alive. She never forgot these words, but she dared not repeat them. And she knew herself that the very 所有／入手 of the 感情s, the knowledge that they 存在するd, made her "dangerous," as her enemies called her; for most of them were on the せいにするs of man.

The conversation was interrupted by a servant, who brought the Countess a 公式文書，認める.

"How very imprudent!" cried Constance, reddening with vexation. "Why will the boy do these wild things? Help me, Professor. My cousin, Lord Chester, wants to see me, and is coming, by himself, to my house--here--すぐに."

"Surely I am 十分な 後見人 of the proprieties, Constance. We will say, if you like, that the boy （機の）カム to see his old 教える. Let him come, and, unless he has anything for your ear alone, I can be 現在の."

"Heaven knows what he has to say," his cousin sighed. "Always some fresh escapade, some kicking over the 限界s of 条約." She was standing at the window, and looked out. "And here he comes, riding along Park 小道／航路 as if it were an open ありふれた."

CHAPTER II. THE EARL OF CHESTER

"EDWARD!" cried Constance, giving her cousin her 手渡す, "is this 慎重な? You ride 負かす／撃墜する Park 小道／航路 as if you were riding after hounds, your unhappy attendant--poor girl!--trying in vain to keep up with you; and then you descend 率直に, and in the 注目する，もくろむs of all, alone, at my door--the door of your unmarried cousin. Consider one, my dear Edward, if you are careless about your own 評判. Do you think I have no enemies? Do you think young Lord Chester can go anywhere without 存在 seen and 報告（する）／憶測d? Do you think all women have 肉親，親類d hearts and pleasant tongues?"

The young man laughed, but a little 激しく.

"My 評判, Constance, may just 同様に be lost as kept. What do I care for my 評判?"

At these terrible words Constance looked at him in alarm.

He was 価値（がある） looking at, if only as a model, 存在 six feet high, two-and-twenty years of age, 堅固に built, with crisp, curly brown hair, the shoulders of a Hercules, and the 直面する of an Apollo. But to-day his 直面する was clouded, and as he spoke he clenched his 握りこぶし.

"What has happened now, Edward?" asked his cousin. "Anything important? The new groom?"

"The new groom has a seat like a 解雇（する）, is afraid to gallop, and can't jump. As for her 神経, she's got 非，不，無. My stable-boy Jack would be 価値（がある） ten of her. But if a man cannot be 許すd---for the sake of his precious 評判--to ride without a girl 追跡するing at his heels, why, I suppose there is no more to be said. No, Constance; it is worse than the new groom."

"Edward, you are too masterful," said his cousin, 厳粛に. "One cannot, even if he be Earl of Chester, 飛行機で行く in the 直面する of all the convenances. 支配するs are made to 保護する the weak for their own sake; the strong obey them for the sake of the weak. You are strong; be therefore considerate. Suppose all young men were 許すd to run about alone?"

The Professor shook her 長，率いる 厳粛に.

"It would be a return," she said, "to the practice of the 古代のs."

"The barbarous practice of the 古代のs," 追加するd Constance.

"The grooms might at least be taught how to ride," 不平（をいう）d the young man.

"But about this 災害, Edward; is it the 延期 of a cricket match, the 失敗 of a tennis game--"

"Constance," he interrupted, "I should have thought you 有能な of believing that I should not worry you at such a moment with trifles. I have got the most serious news for you---things for which I want your help and your sympathy."

Constance turned pale. What could he have to tell her except one thing--the one thing which she had been dreading for two or three years?

Edward, Earl of Chester in his own 権利, held his 肩書を与える by a 任期 unique in the peerage. For four 世代s the Countesses of Chester had borne their husbands one child only, and that a son; for four 世代s the Earls of Chester had married ladies of good family, certainly, but of lower 階級, so that the 肩書を与える remained. He 代表するd, by lineal 降下／家系 through the male line, the 古代の 王室の House; and though there were not wanting ladies descended through the 女性（の） line from old Kings of England, by this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 事故 he 所有するd the old 王室の 降下／家系, which was more coveted than any other in the long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of the Red 調書をとる／予約する. It was 反対するd that its honours were half shorn by 存在 transmitted through so many males; but there were plenty to whisper that, によれば 古代の custom, the young Earl would be 非，不，無 other than the King of England. So long a line of only children could not but result in careful nursing of the 広い地所, which was held in 信用 and 区 by one Countess after another, until now it was one of the greatest in the country; and though there were a few peeresses whose acres 越えるd those of the Earl of Chester, there was no young man in the matrimonial market to be compared with him. His 手渡す was at the 処分--支配する, of course, to his own 協定, which was taken for 認めるd--of the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, who, up to the 現在の time, had made no 調印する.

Young, handsome, the 支えるもの／所有者 of a splendid 肩書を与える, the owner of a splendid rent-roll, said to be of amiable disposition, known to be proud of his 降下／家系--could there be a husband more 望ましい? Was it to be wondered at if every unmarried woman in a 確かな 階級 of life, whether maid or 未亡人, dreamed of marrying the Earl of Chester, and made pictures in her own mind of herself as the Countess, sitting in the House, taking 優先 as Première, after the Duchesses, 持つ／拘留するing office, 判決，裁定 departments, making eloquent speeches, followed and 報告（する）／憶測d by the society papers, giving 広大な／多数の／重要な entertainments, 現実に 存在 and doing what other women can only envy and sigh for?

It was whispered that Lady Carlyon would ask her cousin's 手渡す; it was also whispered that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 (now a 永久の officer of the 明言する／公表する) would never 認める her request on account of her politics; it was also whispered that a 確かな 未亡人, 前進するd in years, of the highest 階級, had been 観察するd to 支払う／賃金 particular attention to the young Earl in society and in the field. This 報告（する）／憶測, however, was received with 警告を与える, and was not 一般に believed.

"Serious news!" Constance for a moment looked very pale. The Professor ちらりと見ることd at her with 関心 and even pity. "Serious news!" She was going to 追加する, "Who is it?" but stopped in time. "What is it?" she said instead.

"You have not yet heard, then," the Earl replied, "of the 広大な／多数の／重要な honour done to me and to my house?"

Constance shook her 長，率いる. She knew now that her worst 恐れるs were going to be realised.

"Tell me quickly, Edward."

"No いっそう少なく a person than her Grace the Duchess of Dunstanburgh has 申し込む／申し出d me, through the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, the support and honour of her 手渡す."

Constance started. This was the worst, indeed. The Duchess of Dunstanburgh! Sixty-five years of age; already thrice a 未亡人; the Duchess of Dunstanburgh! She could not speak.

"Have you nothing to say, Constance?" asked the young man. "Do you not envy me my happy lot? My bride is not young to be sure, but she is a Duchess; the old Earldom will be lost in the new Duchy. She has buried three husbands already; one may look 今後 with joy to lying beside them in her gorgeous 霊廟. Her country house is finer than 地雷, but it is not so old. She is of 階級 so exalted that one need not 問い合わせ into her temper, which is said to be evil; nor into the little faults, such as jealousy, 疑惑, meanness, greed, and avarice, with which the wicked world credits her."

"Edward! Edward!" cried his cousin.

"Then, again, one's 宗教 will be so beautifully brought into play. We are 要求するd to obey--that is the first thing taught in the Church catechism; all women are 始める，決める in 当局 over us. I must therefore obey the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長."

His hearers were silent.

"Again, what says the text?--`It is man's chiefest honour to be chosen: his highest 義務 to give, wherever bidden, his love, his devotion, and his 忠義.'"

The Professor nodded her 長，率いる 厳粛に.

"What 殉教者s of 宗教 would ask for a more noble 適切な時期," he asked, "than to marry this old woman?"

"Edward!" Constance could only 警告する. She sees no way to advise. "Do not scoff."

"Let us 直面する the position," said the Professor. "The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 has gone through the form of asking your 同意 to this marriage. When?"

"Last night."

"And when do you see her?"

"I am to see her ladyship this very morning."

"To 知らせる her of your acquiescence. Yes; it is the usual form. The time is very short."

"My acquiescence?" asked the Earl. "We shall see about that presently."

"Patience, my lord!" The Professor was thinking what to advise for the best. "Patience! Let us have no sudden and violent 解決するs. We may get time. Ay--time will be our best friend. Remember that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 must be obeyed. She may, for the sake of 儀礼, go through the form of 提案するing a suitable 同盟 for your consideration, but her proposition is her order, which you must obey. さもなければ it is 法廷侮辱（罪）, and the 刑罰，罰則--"

"I know it," said the Earl, "already. It is 監禁，拘置."

"Such contempt would be punished by 監禁，拘置 for life. 監禁，拘置, hopeless."

"Nay" he replied. "Not hopeless, because one could always hope in the 力／強力にする of friends. Have I not Constance? And then, you see, Professor, I am two-and-twenty, while the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 and the Duchess are both sixty-five. Perhaps they may join the 大多数."

The Professor shook her 長，率いる. Even to speak of the age of so 広大な／多数の／重要な a lady, even to hint at her death as an event likely to happen soon, was an 乱暴／暴力を加える against propriety--which is 宗教.

"My 決意 is this," he went on, "whatever the consequence, I will never marry the Duchess. 法律 or no 法律, I will never marry a woman unless I love her." His 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d for a moment on his cousin, and he reddened. "I may be 拘留するd, but I shall carry with me the sympathy of every woman--that is, of every young woman--in the country."

"That will not help you, poor boy," said the Professor. "Hundreds of men are lying in our 刑務所，拘置所s who would have the sympathies of young women, were their histories known. But they 嘘（をつく） there still, and will 嘘（をつく） there till they die."

"Then I," said the Earl proudly, "will 嘘（をつく） with them."

There were moments when this young man seemed to forget the lessons of his 早期に training, and the examples of his fellows. The meekness, modesty, submission, and docility which should 示す the perfect man いつかs disappeared, and gave place to an 仮定／引き受けること of the 当局 which should only belong to woman. At such times, in his own 城, his servants trembled before him; the stoutest woman's heart failed for 恐れる: even his 後見人, the Dowager Lady Boltons, selected carefully by the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 on account of her inflexible character, and because she had already 減ずるd to 完全にする submission a young 相続人 of the most obstinate disposition, and the rudest and most uncompromising 構成要素, quailed before him. He 棒 over her, so to speak. His will 征服する／打ち勝つd hers. She was ashamed to own it; she did not 熟知させる the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 with her 区's masterful character, but she knew, in her own mind, that her guardianship had been a 失敗. Nay, so strange was the personal 影響（力） of the young man, so 感染性の の中で the men were such 主張s of will, that any husband who happened to 証言，証人／目撃する one of them, would go home and carry on in fashion so masterful, so 独立した・無所属, and so self-willed, even those who had 以前 been the most submissive, that they were only brought to 推論する／理由 and proper submission by 脅しs, remonstrances, and visits of admonition from the vicar--who, poor woman, was always 占領するd in the pulpit, 借りがあるing to the Earl's bad example, with the disobedience of man and its awful consequences here and hereafter. いつかs these failed. Then they became 熟知させるd with the inside of a 刑務所，拘置所 and with bread and water.

"Let us get time," said the Professor. "My lord, I hope"--here she sunk her 発言する／表明する to a whisper--"that you will neither 嘘（をつく） in a 刑務所，拘置所 nor marry any but the woman you love."

Again the young man's 注目する，もくろむs boldly fell upon Constance, who blushed without knowing why.

Then the Professor, without any excuse, left them alone.

"You have," said Lord Chester, "something to say to me, Constance."

She hesitated. What use to say now what should have been said at another time and at a more fitting 適切な時期?

"I am no 乳の, modest, obedient 青年, Constance. You know me 井戸／弁護士席. Have you nothing to say to me?"

In the novels, the young man who hears the first word of love 一般に 沈むs on his 膝s, and with downcast 注目する，もくろむs and blushing 直面する reverentially kisses the 手渡す so graciously 申し込む／申し出d to him. In ordinary life they had to wait until they were asked. Yet this young man was 現実に asking--boldly asking--for the word of love--what else could he mean?--and instead of blushing, was fixedly regarding Constance with fearless 注目する，もくろむs.

"It seems idle now to say it," she replied, stammering and hesitating--though in novels the woman always spoke up in （疑いを）晴らす, 静める, and resolute accents; "but, Edward, had the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 not been 悪名高くも the personal friend and creature of the Duchess, I should have gone to her long ago. They were schoolfellows; she 借りがあるs her 昇進／宣伝 to the Duchess; she would most certainly have rewarded her Grace by 辞退するing my request."

"Yet you are a Carlyon and I am a Chester. On what 嘆願?"

"Cousinship, incompatibility of temper, some 合法的な quibble---who knows? However, that is past; forget, my poor Edward, that I have told what should have been a secret. You will marry the Duchess--you--"

He interrupted her by laughing--a cheerfully sarcastic laugh, as of one who 持つ／拘留するs the winning cards and means to play them.

"Fair cousin," he said, "I have something to say to you of far more importance than that. You have retired before an imaginary difficulty. I am going to 直面する a real difficulty, a real danger. Constance," he went on, "you and I are such old friends and playfellows, that you know me 同様に as a woman can ever know a man who is not her husband. We played together when you were three and I was five. When you were ten and I was twelve, we read out of the same 調書をとる／予約する until the stupidity and absurdity of modern custom tried to stop me from reading any more. Since then we have read 分かれて, and you have done your best to addle your pretty 長，率いる with political economy, in the 指名する and by the 援助（する） of which you and your House of 国会議員s have 廃虚d this once 広大な／多数の／重要な country."

"Edward! this is the wildest 背信. Where, oh, where, did you learn to talk--to think--to dare such dreadful things?"

"Never mind where, Constance. In those days--in those years of daily companionship--a hope grew up in my heart,--a 炎上 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which kept me alive, I think, まっただ中に the 不景気 and gloom of my fellow men. Can you 疑問 what was that hope?"

Constance trembled--the Countess of Carlyon, the Home 長官, trembled. Had she ever before, in all her life, trembled? She was afraid.

In the novels, it was true, many a young man, 大いに daring, by a bold word swept away a cloud of 誤解 and reserve. But this was in novels written by women of the middle class, who can never hope to marry young, for the solace of people of their own 階級. It was not to be 推定する／予想するd that in such 作品 there should be any basis of reality--they were in no sense pictures of life; for, in reality, as was 嘆き悲しむd almost 率直に, when these 年輩の ladies were rich enough to take a husband and 直面する the 可能性s of marriage, though they always chose the young men, it was rare indeed that they met with more than a respectful acquiescence. Nothing, ladies complained, の中で each other, was more difficult to 勝利，勝つ and 保持する than a young man's love. But here was this headstrong 青年, with love in his 注目する，もくろむs--bold, 熱烈な, masterful love---overpowering love--love in his 態度 as he bent over the girl, and love upon his lips. Oh, dignity of a Home 長官! Oh, 支配するs and 条約s of life! Oh, 抑制s of 宗教! Where were they all at this most 致命的な moment?

"Constance," he said taking her 手渡す, "all the rubbish about manly modesty is outside the door: and that is の近くにd. I am descended from a race who in the good old days 支持を得ようと努めるd their brides for themselves, and fought for them too, if necessary. Not toothless, hoary old women, but young, sunny, blooming girls, like yourself. And they 支持を得ようと努めるd them thus, my 甘い." He 掴むd her in his strong 武器 and kissed her on the lips, on the cheeks, on the forehead. Constance, 脅すd and moved, made no 抵抗, and answered nothing. Once she looked up and met his 注目する，もくろむs, but they were so strong, so 燃やすing, so 決定するd, that she was fain to look no longer. "I love you, my dear," the shameless young man went on,--"I love you. I have always loved you, and shall never love any other woman; and if I may not marry you, I will never marry at all. Kiss me yourself, my 甘い; tell me that you love me."

Had he a （一定の）期間? was he a wizard, this lover of hers? Could Constance, she thought afterwards, trying to 解任する the scene, have dreamed the thing, or did she throw her 武器 about his neck and murmur in his ears that she too loved him, and that if she could not marry him, there was no other man in all the world for her?

To 解任する those five precious minutes, indeed, was afterwards to experience a sense of humiliation which, while it crimsoned her cheek, made her heart and pulse to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and sent the 血 coursing through her veins. She felt so feeble and so small, but then her lover was so strong. Could she have believed it possible that the will of a man should thus be able to overpower her? Why, she made no 抵抗 at all while her cousin in this unheard-of manner betrayed a passion which . . . which . . . yes, by all the 原則s of 宗教上の 宗教, by all the 支配するs of society, by all the teaching which inculcated submission, patience, and waiting to be chosen, 原因（となる）d this young man to deserve 罰--condign, sharp, 模範的な. And yet--what did this mean? Constance felt her heart go 前へ／外へ to him. She loved him the more for his masterfulness; she was prouder of herself because of his 広大な／多数の／重要な passion.

That was what she thought afterwards. What she did, when she began to 回復する, was to 解放する／自由な herself and hide her 燃やすing 直面する in her 手渡すs.

"Edward," she whispered, "we are mad. And I, who should have known better, am the more culpable. Let us forget this moment. Let us 尊敬（する）・点 each other. Let us be silent."

"尊敬（する）・点?" he echoed. "Why, who could 尊敬（する）・点 you, Constance, more than I do? Silence? Yes, for a while. Forget? Never!"

"It is wrong, it is irreligious," she 滞るd.

"Wrong! Oh, Constance, let us not, between ourselves, talk the foolish unrealities of school and pulpit."

"Oh, Edward!"--she looked about her in terror--"for Heaven's sake do not blaspheme. If any were to hear you. . . . For words いっそう少なく 反抗的な men have been sent to the 刑務所，拘置所s for life."

He laughed. This young infidel laughed at 法律 as he laughed at 宗教.

"Have patience," Constance went on, trying to get into her usual でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind; but she was shaken to the very 創立／基礎, and at the moment 現実に felt as if her 宗教 was turned upside 負かす／撃墜する and her 忠誠 transferred to the Perfect Man. "Have patience, Edward; you will yet 勝利，勝つ through to the higher 約束. Many a young man overpowered by his strength, as you have been, has had his 疑問s, and yet has landed at last upon the solid 激しく揺する of truth."

Edward made no reply to this, not even by a smile. It was not a moment in which the ordinary なぐさみs of 宗教, so 自由に 申し込む／申し出d by women to men, could touch his soul. He took out his watch and 発言／述べるd that the time was getting on, and that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 任命 must be kept.

"With her ladyship, I suppose," he said, "we shall find the painted, ruddled, bewigged old hag who has the audacity to ask me--me--in marriage."

Constance caught his 手渡す.

"Edward! cousin! are you mad? Are you 提案するing to 捜し出す a 刑務所，拘置所 at once? Hag? old? painted? ruddled? And this of the Duchess of Dunstanburgh? Are you aware that the least of these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s is actionable at ありふれた 法律? For my sake, Edward, if not your own, be careful."

"I will, 甘い Constance. And for your sake, just to our two selves, I repeat that the painted--"

"Oh!"

"The ruddled--"

"Oh, hush!"

"The bewigged--"

"Edward!"

"Old hag--do you hear?--OLD HAG shall never marry me."

Once more this audacious and unmanly lover, who 尊敬（する）・点d nothing, 掴むd her by the waist and kissed her lips. Once more Lady Carlyon felt that unaccountable 証拠不十分 steal upon her, so that she was bewildered, faint, and humiliated. For a moment she lay still and acquiescent in his 武器. Worse than all, the door opened and Professor Ingleby surprised her in this 妥協ing 状況／情勢.

"Upon my word!" she said, with a smile upon her lips; "upon my word, my lord--Constance--if her Grace of Dunstanburgh knew this! Children, children!"--she laid her withered 手渡す upon Constance's 長，率いる--"I pray that this thing may be. But we want time. Let us keep Lord Chester's 任命. And, as far as you can, leave to me, my lord, your old 教える, the 仕事 of speech. I know the Duchess, and I know the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長. It may be that the oil of 説得／派閥 will be more efficacious than the 攻撃する of contradiction. Let me try."

They stood 混乱させるd--even the unblushing 前線 of the lover reddened.

"I have thought of a way of getting time. Come with us, Constance, as Lord Chester's nearest 女性（の） relation; I as his 教える, in absence of Lady Boltons, who is ill. When the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 提案するs the Duchess, do you 提案する--yourself. She will decide against you on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. 控訴，上告 to the House; that will give us three months' 延期する."

CHAPTER III. THE CHANCELLOR

THE CHANCELLOR, a lady now 前進するd in years, was of humble origin--a fact to which she often alluded at public 会合s with a curious mixture of humility and pride: the former, because it did really humiliate her in a country where so much deference was paid to hereditary 階級, to 反映する that she could not be proud of her ancestors; the latter, because her position was really so splendid, and her enemies could not but 認める it. She had plenty of enemies--as was, of course, the 事例／患者 with every successful woman in every line of life--and these were 全員一致の in 宣言するing that she 布告するd her humble origin only because, if she 試みる／企てるd to 隠す it, other people would 布告する it for her. And, indeed, without せいにするing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の malice to these ladies, the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 不成功の 競争相手s and enemies, this 声明 was probably true--nothing 存在 more ありふれた, during an animated 審議, than for the ladies to hurl at each other's 長，率いるs all such facts procurable as might be calculated to 損失 the 評判 of a family: and this so much so, that after a lively night the family trees were as much scotched, broken, and lopped as a public 楽しみ-garden in the nineteenth century after the first Monday in August.

At this time the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 had arrived at a respectable age---存在, that is to say, in her sixty-sixth year. She was a woman of uneven temper, having been soured by a long life of struggle against 競争相手s who lost no 適切な時期 of 攻撃する，非難するing her public and 私的な 評判. She had remained unmarried, because, said her 敵s, no man would 同意 to link his lot with so spiteful a person; she was no lawyer, they said, because her whole 願望（する） and 目的（とする） had been to show herself a lawyer of the highest 階級; she was 部分的な／不平等な--this they said for the same 推論する／理由, because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be remembered as an upright 裁判官. They alluded in the House to her ignorance of the higher culture--although the poor lady had taught herself half-a-dozen languages, and was 技術d in many arts; and they taunted her with her friendship for, meaning her dependence upon, her patron, the Duchess of Dunstanburgh. The last 告訴，告発 was the burr that stuck, because the poor （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 could not 否定する its truth. She was, in fact, the daughter of a very respectable woman--a tenant-農業者 of the Duchess. Her Grace 設立する the girl clever, and educated her. She acquired over her, by the 軍隊 of her personal character, an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力）---having made her 完全に her own creature. She 設立する the money for her 入り口 at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 押し進めるd her at the beginning, watched her 上向き course, never let her forget that everything was 借りがあるing to her own patronage at the 手始め, and, when the greatest prize of the profession was in her しっかり掴む, and the 農業者's girl became （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, the Duchess of Dunstanburgh---by one of those 行為／法令／行動するs of hers which upset the 審議s and 決意／決議s of years--passed a 法案 which made the 任命 tenable for life, and so transferred into her own 手渡すs all the 力／強力にする, all the 合法的な 技術 of the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長. It was the most brilliant political クーデター ever made. Those who knew whispered that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 had no 発言する／表明する, no 当局, no 独立した・無所属 活動／戦闘 at all; her patron 規制するd everything. While this terrible Duchess lived, the 法廷，裁判所 of Chancery belonged to her with all its manifold and 複雑にするd 力／強力にするs. She herself was, save at rare intervals, Prime 大臣, Autocrat, and almost 独裁者. Certainly it was 悪名高い that whatever the Duchess of Dunstanburgh 手配中の，お尋ね者 she had; and it was also a fact not to be 論争d, that there were many lawyers of higher repute, more dignified, more learned, more eloquent, and of better birth, who had been passed over to make room for this protégée of the Duchess--this "daughter of the plough."

Lord Chester, …を伴ってd by the Countess of Carlyon and Professor Ingleby, arrived at the 法律 法廷，裁判所s at twelve, the hour of the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 任命, and were shown into an 賭け金--room. Here, with a want of 儀礼 most remarkable, considering the 階級 of the 区 in Chancery whose 未来 was to be decided at this interview, they were kept waiting for half an hour. When at length they were 認める to the presence, they were astonished to find that, contrary to all precedent, the Duchess of Dunstanburgh herself was with the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長. In fact she had been directing her creature in the line she was to take: she ーするつもりであるd to receive the 手渡す of the Earl from her, and to 押し進める on the marriage without an hour's 延期する. It was sharp practice; but her Grace was not a woman who considered herself bound by the ordinary 支配するs. Any lesser person would have made her 嘆願（書） for the 手渡す of a 区, and waited until she had received in 予定 course 公式の／役人 notification of 受託, when an interview would have been arranged and the papers 調印するd. All this, 借りがあるing to the 延期するs of Chancery, 一般に took from a twelvemonth 上向きs; and in the 事例／患者 of poor people who had no 利益／興味, perhaps their 嘆願（書）s were never decided at all, so that the unfortunate petitioner waited in vain, until she died of old age, still unmarried; and the unlucky 区 lived on, hoping against hope, till his time for marriage went by. The Duchess 所有するd even more than the dignity which became her 階級. She was rather a tall woman, with aquiline features; her age was sixty-five, and in her make-up she studiously 影響する／感情d, not the bloom and elasticity of 青年, but the vigour and strength of middle life--say of fifty. All the 資源s of art were lavished upon her with this 反対する: her hair showed a touch of gray upon the 寺s, but was still abundant, rich, and glossy, and was so beautifully arranged that it challenged the 賞賛 even of those who knew that it was a wig; her eyebrows were dark and 井戸／弁護士席 defined--her enemies said she kept a special artist continually 雇うd in making new eyebrows; her teeth were of pearly whiteness; her cheeks, just touched with paint, showed 非，不，無 of the wrinkles of time--though no one knew how that was managed; her forehead, strong and 幅の広い, was crossed by three 深い lines which could not be effaced by any artist. Some said they were 原因（となる）d by the 連続する deaths of three husbands, and therefore 示すd the Duchess's 深遠な grief and the goodness of her heart, because it was known that one of them at least--the third, youngest, and handsomest of all, upon whom the fond wife lavished all her affections--had given her the greatest trouble; indeed, it was even said that---and that--and that--with mane other circumstances showing the blackest ingratitude, so that women held up their 手渡すs and wondered what men 手配中の，お尋ね者. But her Grace's enemies said that her famous wrinkles were 原因（となる）d by her three 広大な／多数の／重要な 副／悪徳行為s of pride, ambition, and avarice; and they 宣言するd that if she developed another such furrow, it would 代表する her other 広大な／多数の／重要な 副／悪徳行為 of vanity. As for that third husband--could one 推定する／予想する the poor young man to 落ちる in love with a woman already fifty-eight when she married him?

The Duchess was richly but plainly dressed in 黒人／ボイコット velvet and lace; her 人物／姿／数字 was still 十分な. As she rose to 迎える／歓迎する the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 区, she leaned upon a gold-長，率いるd stick--存在 somewhat troubled with gout. Her smile was encouraging and 肉親，親類d に向かって the Earl; to Constance, as to a political enemy who was to be 扱う／治療するd with all 外部の 儀礼, she 屈服するd low; and she coldly inclined her 長，率いる in return to the 深遠な 行為／法令／行動する of deference paid to her by the Professor. The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, a fussy little woman with withered cheeks, wrinkled brow, and thin gray locks, sat at her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She hardly rose to 迎える／歓迎する her 区, whom she 動議d to a 議長，司会を務める. Then she looked at Constance, and waited for her to explain her presence.

"I come with Lord Chester on this occasion," said Constance, "as his nearest 女性（の） relation. As your ladyship is probably aware, I am his second cousin."

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 屈服するd. Then the Professor spoke.

"I ask your ladyship's 許可 to appear in support of my pupil on this important occasion. His 後見人, Lady Boltons, is unfortunately too ill to be 現在の."

"There is no 推論する／理由, I suppose," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, ungraciously, and with a ちらりと見ること of some 苦悩 at the Duchess, "why you should not be 現在の, Professor Ingleby;--unless, that is, the Earl of Chester would rather see me alone. But the 訴訟／進行s are most formal."

Lord Chester, who was very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 単に shook his 長，率いる. Then the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 shuffled about her papers for a few moments, and 演説（する）／住所d her 区.

"Your lordship will kindly give me your best attention," she began, with some approach to blandness. "I am glad, in the first place, to congratulate you on your health, your 外見, and your strength. I have received the best 報告（する）／憶測s on your moral and 宗教的な behaviour, and your docility, and---and--so on, from your 後見人, Lady Boltons, and I am only sorry that she is not able to be here herself, ーするために receive from me my thanks for the faithful and conscientious 発射する／解雇する of her 義務s, and from the Duchess of Dunstanburgh a 承認 of her services in those 条件 which come from no one with more 負わせる and more dignity than from her Grace." The Duchess held up a 手渡す in deprecation; the Professor nodded, and 解除するd up her 手渡すs and smiled, as if a word of thanks from the Duchess was all she, for her part, 手配中の，お尋ね者, ーするために be perfectly happy. The Earl, one is sorry to say, sat looking straight at the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 without an 表現 of any 肉親，親類d, unless it were one of 患者 endurance. The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 went on.

"You will すぐに, you now know, pass from my guardianship to the 手渡すs and care of another far more able and worthy to 持つ／拘留する the reins of 当局 than myself."

Here Constance rose.

"Before your ladyship goes any その上の, I beg to 明言する／公表する to you that Lord Chester has only this morning 知らせるd me of a 提案 made to you by her Grace of Dunstanburgh, which is now under your consideration."

"It certainly is," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, "and I am about--"

"Before you proceed,"--Constance changed colour, but her 発言する／表明する was 会社／堅い,--"you will 許す me also to make 公式の／役人 and formal 使用／適用 in the presence of the Duchess herself, who will, I am sure, be a 証言，証人／目撃する, and Professor Ingleby, for the 手渡す of Lord Chester. There is, I think, no occasion for me to say anything in 新規加入 to my simple 提案. What I could 追加する would probably not 影響（力） your ladyship's 決定／判定勝ち（する）. You know me, and all that is to be known about me--"

"This is most astonishing!" cried the Duchess.

"May I ask your Grace what is astonishing about this 提案? May I remind you that I have known Lord Chester all my life; that we are equals in point of 階級, position, and wealth; that I am, if I may say so, not altogether undistinguished, even in the House of which your Grace is so exalted an ornament? But I have to do with the judgment of your ladyship, not the opinion of the Duchess."

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 turned anxiously to her patroness, as if for direction. She replied with dignity.

"Your ladyship is aware that, as the earlier applicant, my 提案 would 自然に take 優先 in your ladyship's consideration of any later ones. I might even 需要・要求する that it be considered on its own 長所s, without 言及／関連 at all to Lady Carlyon's 提案, with regard to which I keep my own opinion."

Constance 発言／述べるd, coldly, that her Grace's opinion was unfortunately, in most important 事柄s, 正確に／まさに opposite to her own and to that of her friends, and she was contented to 同意しない with her. She then 知らせるd the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 that as no 決定／判定勝ち（する） had been given as to the marriage of Lord Chester, the 事例／患者 was still before her, and, she submitted, the 提案s both of herself and of the Duchess should be 重さを計るd by her ladyship. "And," she 追加するd, "I would 謙虚に 服従させる／提出する that there are many other considerations, in the 事例／患者 of so old and 広大な／多数の／重要な a House as that 代表するd by Lord Chester, which should be taken account of. Higher 階級 than his own, for instance, need 暴動 be 願望（する）d, nor greater wealth; nor many other things which in humbler marriages may be considered. I will go その上の: in this room, which is, as it were, a secret 議会, I say boldly that care should be taken to continue so old and illustrious a line."

"And why," cried the Duchess はっきりと, and dropping her stick---"why should it not be continued?"

Here a remarkable thing happened. Lord Chester should have 影響する／感情d a 完全にする ignorance of the 侮辱 which Constance had deliberately flung in her 競争相手's teeth: what he did do was to turn slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 星／主役にする, in undisguised wonder, at the Duchess, as if surprised at her audacity. Even her Grace, with all her pride and experience, could not 支える this 静める, 冷淡な look. She 滞るd and said no more. Lord Chester 選ぶd up the stick, and 手渡すd it to her with a low 屈服する.

"I am much 強いるd to you, Lady Carlyon," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, （電話線からの）盗聴 her knuckles with her glasses; "very much 強いるd to you, I am sure, for laying 負かす／撃墜する 支配するs for my 指導／手引---MINE!--in the 解釈／通訳 of the 法律 and my 義務. That, however, may pass. It is my 商売／仕事--although I 自白する that this interruption is of a most surprising and 前例のない nature--to proceed with the 事例／患者 before me, which is that of the 提案 made by the Duchess of Dunstanburgh."

"Do I understand," asked Lady Carlyon, "that you 辞退する to receive my 提案? Remember that you must receive it. You cannot help receiving it. This is a public 事柄, which shall, if necessary, be brought before the House and before the nation. I say that your ladyship must receive my 提案."

"Upon my word!" cried the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長. "Upon my word!"

"Perhaps," said the Duchess, "if Lady Carlyon's 提案 were to be received--let me ask that it may be received, even if against precedent--the consideration of the 事例／患者 could be proceeded with at once, and perhaps your ladyship's 決定／判定勝ち（する） might be given on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す."

"Very good--very good." The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 was glad to get out of a difficulty. "I will take the second 提案 into consideration as 井戸／弁護士席 as the first. Now then, my Lord. You have been already 知らせるd that the Duchess has asked me for your 手渡す."

Here the Duchess made a gesture, and slowly rose, as if about to speak. "A proposition of this 肉親，親類d," she said, in a （疑いを）晴らす and 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する, "自然に brings with it, to any young man, and 特に a young man of our Order, some sense of 当惑. He has been taught--that is" (here she bent her brows and put on her glasses at the Professor, who was 屈服するing her 長，率いる at every period, keeping time with her 手渡すs, as if in deference to the words of the Duchess, and as if they 含む／封じ込めるd truths which could not be 苦しむd to be forgotten), "if he has been 適切に taught--the sacredness of the marriage 明言する／公表する, the unworthiness of man, the 義務s of submission and obedience, which, when rightly carried out, lead to the higher levels. And in 割合 to the soundness of his training, and the goodness of his heart, is he embarrassed when the time of his 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness arrives." The Professor 屈服するd, and spread her 手渡すs as if in 協定 with so much 知恵 so beautifully 表明するd. "Lord Chester," continued the Duchess, "I have long watched you in silence; I have seen in you 質s which, I believe, に適する a consort of my 階級. You 所有する pride of birth, dexterity, 技術, grace; you know how to （権力などを）行使する such 当局 as becomes a man. You will 交流 your earl's coronet for the higher one of a duke. I am sure you will wear it worthily. You will--" Here Constance interrupted.

"許す me, your Grace, to remind you that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 決定／判定勝ち（する） has not yet been given."

The Duchess sat 負かす／撃墜する frowning. This young lady should be made to feel her 憤慨. But for the moment she gave way and scowled, leaning her chin upon her stick. It was a hard 直面する even when she smiled; when she frowned it was a 直面する to look upon and tremble.

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 turned over her papers impatiently.

"I see nothing," she said.--"I see nothing at all in the proposition made by Lady Carlyon to alter my opinion, 以前 formed, that the Duchess has made an 申し込む／申し出 which seems in every way calculated to 促進する the moral, spiritual, and 構成要素 happiness of my 区."

"May I ask," said Lord Chester 静かに, "if I may 表明する my own 見解（をとる）s on this somewhat important 事柄?"

"You?" the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 前向きに／確かに shrieked. "You? The ignorance in which boys are brought up is disgraceful! A 区 in Chancery to 表明する an opinion upon his own marriage! 前向きに／確かに a real 区 in Chancery! Is the world turning upside 負かす／撃墜する?"

The audacity of the 発言／述べる, and the happy calmness with which it was proffered, were irresistible. All the ladies, except the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, laughed. The Duchess loudly. This little escapade of 青年 and ignorance amused her. Constance laughed too, with a little pity. The Professor laughed with some show of shame, as if Lord Chester's ignorance 反映するd in a manner upon herself.

Then the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 went on again with some temper.

"Let me 再開する. It is my 義務 to consider nothing but the 利益／興味s of my 区. Very good. I have considered them. My Lord Chester, in giving your 手渡す to the Duchess of Dunstanburgh, I serve your best and highest 利益／興味s. The 事例／患者 is decided. There is no more to be said."

"There is, on the contrary, much more to be said," 観察するd Constance. "I give your ladyship notice of 控訴，上告 to the House of Peeresses. I shall 控訴，上告 to them, and to the nation through them, whether your 決定／判定勝ち（する） in this 事例／患者 is reasonable, just, and in 一致 with the 利益／興味s of your 区."

This was, indeed, a formidable 脅し. An 控訴，上告 to the House meant, with such fighting-力／強力にする as Constance and her party, although a 少数，小数派, 所有するd, and knew how to direct, a 延期する of perhaps six months, even if the 事例／患者 （機の）カム on from day to day. Even the practised old Duchess, used to the wordy 戦争 of the House, shrank from such a contest.

"You will not, surely, Lady Carlyon," she said, "drag your cousin's 指名する into the 最高裁判所 of 控訴，上告."

"I certainly will," replied Constance.

"It will cost hundreds of thousands, and months--months of struggle."

"As for the cost, that is my 事件／事情／状勢; as for the 延期する, I can wait--perhaps longer than your Grace."

The Duchess said no more. Twice had Lady Carlyon 侮辱d her. But her 復讐 would wait.

"We have already," she said, "占領するd too much of the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長's 価値のある time. I wish your ladyship good morning."

Lord Chester 申し込む／申し出d his arm.

"Thank you," she said 受託するing it, "as far as the carriage--door only, for the 現在の. I 信用, my lord, that before long you will have the 権利 to enter the carriage with me. 一方／合間, believe me, that it is not through my fault that your 指名する is to be made the 支配する of public discussion. 未解決の the 控訴，上告, let us not betray, by appearing together, any feeling other than that of pure friendship. And I hope," viciously 演説（する）／住所ing Constance, "that you, young lady, will 観察する the same prudence."

Constance 簡単に 屈服するd and said nothing. The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 rose, shook 手渡すs with her 区, and retired.

The Duchess leaned upon the strong arm which led her to her carriage, and kissed her 手渡す in 別れの（言葉，会） to the young man with so much affection and friendly 利益／興味 that it was beautiful to behold. After this 行為／法令／行動する of politeness, the young man returned to Constance.

"Painted--" he began.

"Edward, I will not 許す it. Silence, sir! We part here for the 現在の."

"Constance," he whispered, "you will not forget--all that I said?"

"Not one word," she replied with troubled brow. "But we must 会合，会う no more for a while."

"Courage!" cried the Professor, "we have 伸び（る）d time."

CHAPTER IV. THE GREAT DUCHESS

IMPOSSIBLE, of course, that so important a 事例／患者 as the 控訴，上告 of Lady Carlyon should be 隠すd. In fact Constance's 政策 was evidently to give it as much publicity as possible. She rightly 裁判官d that although, in her own Order, and in the House, which has to look at things from many points of 見解（をとる）, 動機s of 政策 might be considered 十分な to 無視／無効 sentimental 反対s, and it was not likely that much 負わせる would be 大（公）使館員d to a young man's feelings; yet the Duchess had many enemies, even on her own 味方する of the House--私的な enemies 負傷させるd by her pride and insolence--who would rejoice at seeing her 会合，会う with a check in her self-willed and selfish course. But, besides the House, there was the outside world to consider. There was never greater need on the part of the 治める／統治するing caste for 調停 and 尊敬（する）・点 to public opinions than at this moment--a fact perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 understood by all who were not blind to the meaning of things 現在の. The 廃止 of the Lower House, although of late years it had degenerated into something noisier than a vestry, something いっそう少なく decorous than a school-board in which every woman has her own hobby of 教育の methods, had never been a popular 行為／法令／行動する. A little of the old 尊敬（する）・点 for so 古代の a House still 生き残るd,--a little of the 伝統的な reverence for a 議会 which had once 保護するd the liberties of the people, still ぐずぐず残るd in the hearts of the nation. The 即座の 救済, it is true, was undoubtedly 広大な／多数の／重要な when the noise of 選挙s--which never 中止するd, because the House was continually 解散させるd--the squabbles about 汚職, the スキャンダルs in the House itself, the gossip about the 職業s （罪などを）犯すd by the members, all 中止するd at once, and as if by 魔法 the country became silent; yet the pendulum of opinion was going 支援する again--women who took up political 事柄s were looking around for an 出口 to their activity, and were already at their clubs asking ぎこちない questions about what they had 伸び（る）d by giving up all the 力／強力にする to hereditary 立法議員s. Nor did the old 計画（する） of sending 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 公式の／役人 orators to lecture on the advantages of oligarchical and maternal 政府 seem to answer any longer. The women who used to draw （人が）群がるd audiences and frantic 賞賛 as they 描写するd and laid 明らかにする the スキャンダルs and 悲惨s and ridiculous squabbles of the 衆議院, who pointed to 開会／開廷／会期 after 開会／開廷／会期 消費するd in noisy talk, now shouted to empty （法廷の）裁判s, or worse still, （法廷の）裁判s （人が）群がるd with listless men, who only sat bored with 詳細（に述べる）s in which they were forbidden to take any part, and therefore had lost all 利益／興味. いつかs the older women would …に出席する and 追加する a few words from their own experience; or they would 示唆する, sarcastically, that the 参議院 was going the way of the Lower. As for the younger women, either they would not …に出席する at all, or else they （機の）カム to ask questions, shout 否定s, groan and hiss, or even pass disagreeable 決意／決議s. Constance knew all this; and though she would have shrunk, almost as much as the Duchess, from lending any 援助（する） to 革命の designs, she could not but feel that the popular sympathy awakened in her favour at such a moment as the 現在の might assume such strength as to be an irresistible 軍隊.

How could the sympathies of the people be さもなければ than on her 味方する? These marriages of old or middle-老年の women with young men, ありふれた though they had become, could never be regarded by the 青年 of either sex as natural. The young women 激しく complained that the lovers 供給するd for them by equality of age were taken from them, and that times were so bad that in no profession could one look to marry before forty. The young men, who were not supposed to have any 発言する／表明する in the 事柄, let it be 明確に known that their continual 祈り and daily dream was for a young wife. The general discontent 設立する 表現 in songs and ballads, written no one knew by whom: they passed from 手渡す to 手渡す; they were sung with の近くにd doors; they all had the same motif; they celebrated the loves of two young people, maiden and 青年; they showed how they were parted by the 年輩の woman who （機の）カム to marry the tall and gallant 青年; how the girl's life was embittered, or how she pined away, or how she became misanthropic; and how the young man spent the short 残りの人，物 of his days in an apathetic endeavour to 発射する／解雇する his 義務, 防備を堅める／強化するd on his death-bed with the なぐさみs of 宗教 and the hopes of 会合, not his old wife, but his old love, in a better and happier world. Why, there could be nothing but sympathy with Constance and Lord Chester. Why, all the men, old and young alike, whose 影響（力） upon women and popular opinion, though 否定するd by some, was never 疑問d by Constance, would give her 原因（となる） their most active sympathies.

She remained at home that day, taking no other step than to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 a friend with the 仕事 of communicating the 知能 to her club, 存在 井戸／弁護士席 aware that in an hour or two it would be spread over London, and, in fact, over the whole realm of England. The next day she went 負かす／撃墜する to the House, and had the satisfaction of finding that the excitement 原因（となる）d by her 辞職--a 大臣の 辞職 was too ありふれた a thing to 原因（となる） much talk--had given way altogether to the excitement 原因（となる）d by this 広大な／多数の／重要な 控訴，上告. No one even took the trouble of asking who was going to be the new Home 長官. It was taken for 認めるd that it would be some friend of the Duchess of Dunstanburgh. The ロビーs were （人が）群がるd--reporters, members of clubs, diners-out, talkers, were hurrying backwards and 今後s, trying to 選ぶ up a tolerably 信頼できる anecdote; and there was the va et vient, the nervous activity, which is so much more easily awakened by personal quarrels than by political differences. And here was a personal quarrel! The young and beautiful Countess against the old and powerful Duchess.

"Yes," said Constance loudly, in answer to a whispered question put by one of her friends--she may have 観察するd two or three listeners standing about with eager ears and parted lips--"yes, it is all やめる true; it was an understood thing---this match with my second cousin. The pretensions of the Duchess 残り／休憩（する） upon too transparent a 創立／基礎--the poor man's money, my dear. As if she were not rich enough already! as if three husbands are not enough for any one woman to lament! Thank you; yes, I have not the slightest 疑問 of the result. In a 事柄 of good feeling 同様に as 公正，普通株主権 one may always depend upon the House, whatever one's political opinions."

The Duchess certainly had not 推定する／予想するd this 抵抗 to her will. In fact, during the whole of her long life she had never known any 抵抗 at all, except such as 生じるs every 政治家，政治屋. But in her 私的な life her will was 法律, which no one questioned or 論争d. Nor did it even occur to her to 問い合わせ, before speaking to the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, whether there would be any 競争相手 in the field. Proud as she was, and careless of public opinion in a general way, it was far from pleasant, even for her, to 反映する on the things which would be said of her 提案 when the 控訴，上告 was brought before the House--on the 動機s which would be 割り当てるd or insinuated by her enemies; on the allusions to 青年 and age--the more keen the more skilfully they were disguised and wrapped in soft words; the open pity which would be 表明するd for the 青年 whose young life--she knew very 井戸／弁護士席 what would be said--was to be sacrificed; the sarcastic questions which would be asked about the 増加する of her 所有物／資産／財産 by the new marriage, and so 前へ／外へ. The plain speech of Peeresses in 審議 was 井戸／弁護士席 known to her. Yet pride forbade a 退却／保養地: she would fight it out; she could 命令（する）, by ways and by methods only known to herself, a 大多数; yet she felt sure, beforehand, that it would be a 冷淡な and 冷淡な 大多数--even a reproachful 大多数. Nor was her temper 改善するd by a visit from her old friend, once her schoolfellow, Lady Despard. She （機の）カム with a long 直面する, which portended expostulation.

"You have やめる made up your mind, Duchess?" she began, without a word of explanation or preamble, but with a comfortable 解決／入植地 in the 議長，司会を務める, which meant a good long talk.

"I have やめる made up my mind." Between such old friends, no need to ask what was ーするつもりであるd.

"Lord Chester," said Lady Despard thoughtfully, "who is, no 疑問, all that you think him--worthy in every way, I mean, of this 昇進／宣伝 and your 指名する--is, after all, a very young man."

"That," replied the Duchess spitefully, "is my 事件／事情／状勢. His age need not be considered. I am not afraid of myself, Julia. With my experience, at all events, I can say so much."

"Surely, Duchess; I did not mean that. The most powerful mind, coupled with the highest 階級,--how should that fail to attract and 直す／買収する，八百長をする the affection and 感謝 of a man? No, dear friend; what I meant was this: he is too young, perhaps, for the 十分な 開発 either of virtues--or their opposites,--too young, perhaps, to know the reality of the prize you 申し込む／申し出 him."

"I think not, Julia," the Duchess spoke kindly,--"I think not. It is good of you to consider this 可能性 in so friendly a way; but I have the greatest 依存 on the good 質s of Lord Chester. Lady Boltons is his 後見人; who would be safer? Professor Ingleby has been his 教える; who could be more 控えめの?"

"Yes,--Professor Ingleby. She is certainly learned; and yet---yet--at Cambridge there is an uneasy feeling about her orthodoxy."

"I care little," said the Duchess, "about a few wild notions which he may have 選ぶd up. On such a man, a little freedom of thought sits gracefully. A Duke of Dunstanburgh cannot かもしれない be anything but 正統派の. Yes, Julia; and the sum of it all is that I am getting old, and I am going to make myself happy with the help of this young gentleman."

"In that 事例／患者," said her friend, "I have nothing to say, except that I wish you every 肉親，親類d of happiness that you can 願望（する）."

"Thank you, Julia. And you will very 大いに 強いる me if you will について言及する, wherever you can, that you know, on the very best 当局, that the match will be one of pure affection--on both 味方するs; mind, on both 味方するs."

"I will certainly say so, if you wish," replied Lady Despard. "I think, however, that you せねばならない know, Duchess, something of what people say--no, not ありふれた people, but people whose opinions even you are bound to consider."

"Go on," said the Duchess frowning.

"They say that Lord Chester is so proud of his hereditary 肩書を与える and his 階級 that he would be broken-hearted to see it 合併するd in any higher 肩書を与える; that he is too rich and too 高度に placed to be tempted by any of the ordinary baits by which men are caught; that you can give him nothing which he cannot buy for himself; and, lastly, that he is already in love,--even that words of affection have been passed between him and the Countess of Carlyon."

Here the Duchess interrupted, 熱心に banging the 床に打ち倒す with the crutch which stood at her 権利 手渡す.

"Lord Chester in love? What nonsense is this, Julia? A young nobleman of his 階級--almost my 階級--in love! Are you mad, Julia? Are you 軟化するing in the brain? Are you aware that the boy has been 適切に brought up? Will you be good enough to remember that Lady Boltons is beyond all 疑惑, and that he could never have seen Lady Carlyon alone since he was a boy?"

"I answer your questions by one or two others," replied her friend calmly. "Are you, Duchess, aware that these two young people have had constant 適切な時期s of 存在 alone everywhere--coming from church, going to church, in 温室s, at morning parties, at dances, in gardens? Lady Boltons is all discretion; but still--but still--girls will be girls--boys love to flirt. My dear Duchess, we are still young enough to remember--"

The Duchess smiled: the Duchess laughed. Good humour returned.

"What else, Julia? You are a retailer of horrid gossip."

"This besides. On the very morning when he waited on the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, he 棒 to Lady Carlyon's--"

"I know the exact particulars," said the Duchess. "Lady Boltons wrote to me on the 支配する to 妨げる 誤解. Professor Ingleby, his old 教える, was there. He 棒 there alone because his 後見人 could not go with him. Of course he was 適切に …に出席するd. Lady Carlyon is his second cousin. 適切に speaking, perhaps he should have remained at home until the Professor （機の）カム to him. But a man of Lord Chester's 階級 may do things which smaller men cannot. And, besides, this impulsiveness--this 明らかな impatience of 従来の 抑制--seems to me only to 証明する the pride and dignity of his character. Is that all, Julia? Have you any more hearsays?"

They were 勇敢に立ち向かう words; but the Duchess felt uneasy.

"I have; there is more behind, and worse. Still, in your 現在の mood, I do not know that I せねばならない say what I should wish to say."

"Say on, Julia. You know that I wish to hear all. Perhaps there may be something after all. Hide nothing from me."

"Very good. They say that Lord Chester is, of all men, the least submissive, the least docile, the least manly--in the highest sense of the word. He habitually assumes 当局 which belongs to Us; he 飛行機で行くs into violent 激怒（する）s; he horsewhips stable-boys; he presumptuously 反抗するs orders; he almost 率直に derides the 法律s which 規制する man's obedience. He questions---he 現実に questions--the 根底となる 原則s on which society and 政府 are based."

"やめる as it should be," said the Duchess, 倍のing her 手渡すs. "I want my husband to obey no one in the world--except myself: he shall 受託する no teaching, except 地雷; no doctrine shall be sacred in his 注目する，もくろむs--until it has received my 当局."

"Would you like the Duke of Dunstanburgh to horsewhip stable-boys?"

The Duchess shrugged her shoulders.

"Why not? No 疑問 the stable-boys deserve it. We cannot, of course, 許す ありふれた men to use their strength in this way. But, my dear, in men of very high 階級 we should encourage---within proper 限界s--a masterfulness which is, after all, nothing but the 合法的 表現 of 合法的 pride. What is 罪，犯罪 in a clown or an artisan, is a virtue in Lord Chester; and, believe me, Julia, for my own part, I know how to tame the most obstinate of men."

She 倍のd her 手渡すs and 始める，決める her teeth together. Julia thought of the late three dukes, and trembled.

"No one should know better, dear Duchess. There remains one thing only. You tell me that the 提案するd match is to be one of pure affection--on both 味方するs. I am truly rejoiced to hear it. Nothing is better calculated to 静める these silly 報告（する）／憶測s about Lady Carlyon and the Earl. Still you should know that outside people say that, should the 控訴，上告 go in your favour--"

"`Should!' Julia, do not be absurd. It must go in my favour. `Should!'"

"In that 事例／患者 the Earl has 宣言するd before 証言，証人／目撃するs that he will 絶対 辞退する, whatever the 刑罰，罰則, to 受託する your 手渡す. How am I to 会合，会う such stories as this? By your authorised 声明 of 相互の affection?"

"Idle gossip, Julia, may be left to itself. The Earl is only anxious to have the 事柄 settled as soon as possible. Besides, is it in 推論する／理由 that he should have made such a 宣言? Why, he knows--every man knows--that such a 拒絶 would be nothing short of contempt--contempt of the 君主 Majesty of the Realm. It is 罰せられるべき--ay, and it shall be punished--that is, it should be punished"--the 直面する of the Duchess darkened--"by 監禁，拘置 with hard 労働 for life--Earl or no Earl."

"Then, Duchess," said Lady Despard, with a smile, "I say no more. Of course, a marriage of affection should be encouraged; and we women are all match-製造者s. You will have the best wishes of all as soon as things are 適切に understood."

"Julia," the Duchess laid her 手渡す upon her friend's arm, "I am unfeignedly glad that you have told me all this. We have had an explanation which has （疑いを）晴らすd the 空気／公表する. I 辞退する to believe that my 未来 husband has so lost all manly feeling as to 落ちる in love. Imagine an Earl of Chester 落ちるing in love like a sentimental rustic! Your canards about 私的な interviews trouble me not; I am 井戸／弁護士席 保証するd that so 井戸／弁護士席-bred a man will obey the will of the House without a murmur--nay, joyfully, even without consideration of his own inclinations, which, as I have told you, are already decided. And, upon my honour as a peeress, Julia, I am 確かな that when you come to my autumn party at Dunstanburgh in November next, you will 認める that the new Duke is the handsomest bridegroom in the world, that I am the most indulgent wife, and that there is not a happier couple in all England."

Nothing could be more gracious than the smile of the Duchess when she chose to smile. Lady Despard, although she knew by this time what the smile was 価値（がある）, was にもかかわらず always carried away by it. For the moment she believed what her friend wished her to believe.

"My dear Duchess," she cried with effusion, "you deserve happiness for your part; and, upon my word, I think that the boy will get it, whether he deserves it or not."-----

The smile died out from the Duchess's 直面する when she was left alone. A hard, 厳しい look took its place. She took up a 手渡す--glass, and intently 診察するd her own 直面する.

"He is in love with the girl, is he?" she murmured; "and she with him. Why, I saw it in their 有罪の stolen looks; her accents betrayed her when she spoke. It is not enough that she must cross me in the House, but she would 略奪する me of a husband. Not yet, Lady Carlyon--not yet."...She looked at herself again. "Oh, that I could be again what I was at one-and-twenty! It is true, as Julia said, that I have nothing to give the boy in return for what I ask of him--his affection. I am an old woman---sixty-five years of age. I suppose I have had my 株 of love. Harry loved me when I was young: because I was young. Poor Harry! I did not then know how much he loved me, nor the value of a man's heart. 井戸／弁護士席 . . . as for the other two, they loved me after their fashion--but it was not like Harry's love; they said they loved me, and in return I gave them all they 手配中の，お尋ね者. They were happy, and I had to be contented." She mused in silence for a time; then she roused herself with an 成果／努力. "What then? Let them talk. I am the Duchess of Dunstanburgh. She shall have her whim; she shall have her darling, and if he chooses to sulk, she will punish him until he smiles again. Wait, my lord, only wait till you are 安全な on the Northumberland coast, and in my 城 of Dunstanburgh."

CHAPTER V. IN THE SEASON

WOMEN, 特に 政治家，政治屋s, are (or rather were, until the 反乱) accustomed to the publicity of photographs, illustrated papers, paragraphs in society papers and to the curiosity with which people 星／主役にする after them wherever they show themselves. They used to like it. Men, who were, on the other 手渡す, taught to 尊敬（する）・点 modest 退職 and that graceful obscurity becoming to the masculine 手渡す which carries out the orders of the 女性（の） brain, shrank from such notoriety. It was a curious sensation for young Lord Chester to feel, rather than to see and to hear, the people pointing him out, and talking about him.

"Courage!" whispered the Professor. "You will have to 遭遇（する） a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more curiosity than this before long. Above all, do not show by any 調印する or change of 表現 that you are conscious of their 星／主役にするing."

This was at the 王室の 学院. The rooms were （人が）群がるd with the usual 暴徒, for it was 早期に in June. There were the country ladies--rosy, fat, and jolly--目録 and pencil in 手渡す, dragging after them husbands, brothers, sons--ruddy, stalwart fellows--who wearily followed from room to room,--ignorant of art, and yet unwilling to be thought ignorant,--flocking to any picture which seemed to 含む／封じ込める a story or a 支配する likely to 利益／興味 them, such as a horse, or a race, or a match of some 肉親，親類d, and turning away with a half-conscious feeling that they せねばならない rejoice in not liking the much-賞賛するd picture, instead of 存在 ashamed of it, so unlike a horse did they find it, so unfaithful a 代表 of 人物／姿／数字 or of 活動／戦闘. There were artistic ladies with their new fashion of dress and pale languid 空気／公表するs, listlessly 交流ing the commonplace of the 流行の／上流の school; there were professional ladies, lawyers, and doctors, "doing" all the rooms between two 協議s in an hour; there were schoolgirls from Harrow, yawning over the 展示, which it was a 義務 they 借りがあるd to themselves to see 早期に in the season, unless they could get tickets, which they all ardently 願望（する）d, for the fortnight's 私的な 見解（をとる）; there were shoals of men in little parties of two and four, 護衛するd by some good-natured uncle or 年輩の cousin. The （人が）群がる squeezed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 流行の／上流の pictures; they passed heedlessly before pictures of which nobody talked; they all tried to look 批判的な; those who pretended to culture searched after strange adjectives; those who did not, said everything was pretty, and yawned furtively; the ladies whispered 発言／述べるs to each other, with a quick nod of 知能; and they received the feeble 批評 of the men with the deferent smile 予定 to politeness, or a half-隠すd contempt.

This year there were more than the usual number of pictures---in fact, the whole of the five-and-twenty rooms were （人が）群がるd. Fortunately, they were mostly small rooms, and it was remarkable that the same 支配するs occurred over and over again. "The same story," said the Professor, "every year. No 発明; we follow like sheep. Here is Judith 殺すing Holofernes"--they were then in the 古代の History Department--"here is Jael 殺すing Sisera; here are Miriam and Deborah singing their songs of 勝利; here is Joan of Arc raising the 包囲 of Orleans,---all 正確に／まさに the same as when I was a girl forty years ago and more. 古代の History, indeed! What do they know about 古代の History?"

"Why do you not teach them, then, Professor?" asked Lord Chester.

"I will tell you why, my lord, in a few weeks,--perhaps."

There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many altar-pieces in the Sacred Department. In these the Perfect Woman was 描写するd in every 態度 and 占領／職業 by which perfection may best be 代表するd. It might have been 反対するd, had any one so far 投機・賭けるd outside the beaten path of 批評, that the Perfect Woman's dress, her 方式 of dressing her hair, and her ornaments were all of the 現在の year's fashion. "As if," said the Professor, the only one who did 投機・賭ける, "as if no one had any conception of beauty and grace except what fashion orders. Sheep! sheep! we follow like a flock."

The pictures were mostly allegorical: the Perfect Woman directed 労働--代表するd by twenty or thirty burly young men with 器具／実施するs of さまざまな 肉親，親類d; this was a very favourite 支配する. Or she led Man 上向きs. This was a 一連の pictures: in the first, Man was a rough rude creature, carrying a club with which he banged something--推定では Brother Man; he 徐々に 改善するd, until at the end he was 描写するd as laying at the altar of womanhood flowers, fruit, and ワイン, from his own husbandry. By this time he had got his 耐えるd 削減（する） off, and was smooth shaven, save for a pair of curly moustaches; his dress was in the fashion of the day; his 注目する，もくろむs were 負かす／撃墜する-dropped in reverential awe; and his 表現 was delightfully submissive, pious, and béate. "Is it," asked Lord Chester, "impossible to be 宗教的な without becoming such a creature as that?"

Again, the Perfect Woman sat alone, thinking for the good of the world. She had a 星／主役にする above her 長，率いる; she tried, in the picture, not to look as if she were proud of that 星／主役にする. Or the Perfect Woman sat watching, in the dead of night, in the moonlight, for the good of the world; or the Perfect Woman was 明らかにする／漏らすd to enraptured man rising from the waves, not at all wet, and 着せる／賦与するd in the most beautifully-fashioned and most expensive modern 衣料品s. These two rooms, the Sacred and the 古代の History Departments, were mostly 砂漠d. The 主要な／長／主犯 利益／興味 of the 展示 was in the remaining three-and-twenty, which were 充てるd to general 支配するs. Here were sweetnesses of flower and fruit, here were lovely creamy 直面するs of male 青年, here were 十分な-length 人物／姿／数字s of 競技者s, 走者s, レスラーs, jumpers, rowers, cricket-players, and others, 扱う／治療するd with delicate conventionality, so that the most successful pictures 代表するd man with no more 表現 in his 直面する than a barber's 封鎖する, and the strongest young Hercules was 人物／姿／数字d with tiny 手渡すs or fingers like a girl's for slimness, for transparency, and for whiteness, and beautifully small feet; on the other 手渡す, his calves were prodigious. In fact, as was always 持続するd at the 学院 dinner, the 展示 was the 広大な／多数の／重要な educator of the people in the sense of beauty. To know the beautiful, to recognise what should be delightful, and then take joy in it, was given, it was said, only to those women of culture who had been trained by a course of 学院 展示s. Here men, for their part, who would never さもなければ rise beyond the phenomenal to the ideal, learned what was the Perfect Man--the Man of woman's imagination. Having learned, he might go away and try to 似ている him. Women who could not feel, unhappily, the 十分な sense of the beautiful, might learn from these models into what 肉親，親類d of man they should 形態／調整 their husbands.

"The 製図／抽選 of this picture," said the Professor aloud, before a picture 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which were gathered a throng of worshippers--for it was painted by a 王室の Academician of 広大な／多数の／重要な repute--"is 不確かの. Did one ever see a man with such shoulders, and yet with such a waist and such a 手渡す? As for the colouring, it is as 誤った as it is 従来の; and look at the peach-like cheek and the feeble chin! It is the flesh of a weakly baby, not of a grown man and an 競技者."

There were murmurs of dissent, but no one 投機・賭けるd to 論争 the Professor's opinion; and indeed most of the bystanders had already recognised Lord Chester, and were 星／主役にするing at the hero of so much talk.

"He is better-looking," he overheard one schoolgirl whispering to another, "than the fellow on the canvas, isn't he?"

The "fellow on the canvas" was, in fact, the Ideal Man. He was meant by the artist to 代表する the noblest, tallest, strongest, straightest, and most dexterous of men. He carried a cricket-bat. It would have been foolish to 人物／姿／数字 him with 調書をとる／予約する, pencil, or paper. Art, literature, science, politics, all belonged to the other sex. Only his strength was left to man, and that was to be expended by the orders of the superior sex, who were やめる competent to 演習 the 機能（する）／行事s for which they were born--すなわち, to think for the world.

Of course, all the artists were women. Once there was a man who, assuming a 女性（の） 指名する, 現実に got a picture 展示（する）d in the 学院. He was a self-taught man it was afterwards discovered; he had never been in a studio; he had never seen a 王室の 学院. He painted an Old Man from nature. There was a faithful ruggedness about his work which made artists scoff, and yet brought 涙／ほころびs to the 注目する，もくろむs of country girls who knew no better. When the trick was discovered, the picture was taken 負かす／撃墜する and burnt, and the wretched man--who was discovered in a little country cottage, 絵 two or three more in the same style--went mad, and was locked up for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days. Presently Lord Chester grew tired of the pictures and of the 星／主役にするing （人が）群がる. "I have seen enough, Professor, if you have. They are all 正確に／まさに like those of last year--the gladiators, and the 走者s, and all. Are we always to go on producing the same pictures?"

"I suppose so," she replied. "They say that the highest point of art has been reached. It would be a change if we were only to 悪化する for a few years. 一方／合間, one is reminded of the mole, who was asked why he did not invent another form of architecture."

"What did she reply?"

"He, not she, my lord, replied that science could go no その上の; and so he goes on building the same 形態／調整d hill."

The （人が）群がる gathered at the foot of the stairs of the 学院 and made a 小道／航路 for Lord Chester やめる to his carriage. It was a （人が）群がる of the best people in England, composed of ladies and gentlemen. Yet was it no insignificant 調印する of the times that many a handkerchief was waved to him, that all hats were 解除するd, and that one girl's 発言する／表明する was heard crying, "Young men for young wives!" at which there was a general murmur of assent.

In the evening there were the usual 約束／交戦s of the season, beginning with a lecture on the Arrival at the Highest Level. The lecturer--a young Oxford woman--was learned and eloquent, though the 支配する was, so to speak, 井戸／弁護士席-nigh threadbare. Yet the discontent of the nation was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, that it was necessary continually to raise the courage of the people by showing that if the 省s failed, it was only because the 権利 閣僚 had not yet been 設立する. On this night, however, no one listened. All 注目する，もくろむs were turned to the young lord, who, it was everywhere 明言する／公表するd, had 発表するd his 反抗的な 意向 not to obey the 法律 if Lady Carlyon's 控訴，上告 went against her. The men whispered; the 年輩の ladies assumed 空気／公表するs of virtuous indignation; the younger ones looked at each other and laughed.

Then there was a dance, at which Lord Chester was seen, but only for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, because the 急ぐ made by all the girls who could get an introduction for his 指名する on their cards was almost unseemly. The Professor therefore took him home.

In the Park the next afternoon, at the theatre in the evening, the same curiosity of the multitude. Indeed the play, as happened very often in those days, was 完全に neglected. Glasses were levelled at Lord Chester's box; the whole audience with one 同意 fell to talking の中で themselves; the actors went on with the piece unregarded, and the curtain fell unnoticed.

Perhaps the perfection of the 演劇 was the thing on which the new civilisation 主として prided itself, unless, indeed, it was the perfection of 絵 and sculpture already 述べるd. The old 悲劇s, in which women played the 第２位 part, were long since consigned to oblivion. The old style of farce, which was 簡単に 残虐な, raising laughter by the 代表 of 状況／情勢s in which one or more persons are made ridiculous, was 絶対 禁じるd; the once favourite ballet was 抑えるd, because it was below the dignity of woman to dance for the amusement of the people, and because neither men nor women wished to see men dancing; the comic man 自然に disappeared with the farce, because no one ever wrote anything for him. It was 解決するd, after a 一連の letters and discussion in the 学院, the only literary paper left--it 借りがあるd its continued 存在 to the honourable 協会s of its 早期に years--that laughter was for the most part vulgar; that it always rudely 乱すd the facial lines; that to make merriment for others was やめる beneath the notice of an educated woman; and that the 演劇 must be 厳しい, and even 厳格な，質素な--a school for women and for men. Such it was sought to make it, with as yet unsatisfactory results, because the ありふれた people, finding nothing to laugh at, （機の）カム no more to the theatre; and even the better class, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be amused, and were only 教えるd, 中止するd to …に出席する.

When, therefore, the curtain fell, the scanty audience 急ぐd to the doors of the house, and there was something very much like a demonstration, a 報告（する）／憶測 of which, the Professor felt with pleasurable emotion, could not fail to be carried to the Duchess.

The next day there （機の）カム a letter to Lady Boltons--who was still 限定するd to her room with gout--from no いっそう少なく a person than the Duchess of Dunstanburgh, 示唆するing that the publicity thrust upon Lord Chester through the 憲法違反の 活動／戦闘 of his cousin might produce an injurious 影響 upon a mind so young. In other words, her Grace was already sensible of the sympathy which was growing up for what was believed to be a love 事件／事情／状勢, cruelly blighted by herself. If Lord Chester was kept in 退職 until the 事例／患者 was decided, he would, perhaps be forgotten. As for Lady Carlyon, the Duchess rightly 裁判官d that the sympathy which one woman gets from another in such 事例／患者s is 一般に scant.

No 疑問 she was 権利, but unfortunately she was too late. The young Earl had been seen everywhere; his story, much altered and 改善するd, was in everybody's mouth; his likeness was in all the shop windows, 味方する by 味方する with that of Lady Carlyon, or, as if to give 強調 to the difference between the two suitors, he was placed with the Duchess on his left and Lady Carlyon on his 権利. The young men envied him because he was so rich, so handsome, and so gallant; the young ladies looked and sighed. He was nearer the Ideal Man than any they had ever seen; his bold and daring 注目する，もくろむs struck them with a 肉親，親類d of awe, which they thought was 予定 to his 階級, ignorant of the manhood in those 注目する，もくろむs, which attracted and yet daunted them. They bought his photograph by thousands, and spent their leisure hours, or even the hours of 熟考する／考慮する, when they せねばならない have been "mugging bones," or 製図／抽選 契約s, or reading theology, in gazing upon that remarkable presence. Older ladies---those who had 設立するd positions and could think of marriage--wished that such young men were within their reach; and very old ladies, looking at the photograph with admiring 注目する，もくろむs, would wag their 長，率いるs, and tell their grandsons how their grandfather, dead and gone, had been just such another as Lord Chester--so handsome, so strong, so 勇敢に立ち向かう, and yet withal the most dutiful and obedient of husbands. They did not explain how the virtue of submission was 両立できる with such frank and fearless 注目する，もくろむs.

The mischief, therefore, was done. So far as the sympathies of the people were 関心d, Constance could 残り／休憩（する） content. There remained, however, the House.

Lord Chester appeared no more in public. He went to 非，不，無 of the cricket-matches and 運動競技のs which made the season so lively; nor was he seen at any balls or dinners; nor did he ride in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動. He was kept in almost monastic seclusion, a few companions only 存在 招待するd to play tennis on his own lawns. But the Professor was with him 絶えず--Lady Boltons continuing to be laid up with her gout--and they had long 会談 in the gardens, sitting beneath the shade of the trees, or walking on the lawns. During these conversations the young man would clench his 握りこぶし and stamp his foot with 激怒（する）; or his 注目する，もくろむs would kindle, and he would stretch out his 権利 手渡す as if moved beyond 支配（する）／統制する. And he became daily more masterful, insomuch that the women were afraid of him, and the men--servants--whom he had cuffed until they 尊敬（する）・点d him--laughed, seeing the 狼狽 of the women. Never any man like him! "Why," said the butler, a most respectable old lady, "if he goes on like this, he'll be like the Duchess of Dunstanburgh herself. She'll have a handful, whichever o' their ladyships gets him. Beer, my lord? At twelve o'clock in the morning! It isn't good for your lordship. Better wait--oh dear, dear! Yes, my lord, in one minute."

One afternoon, に向かって the end of June, a little party had been made up for his amusement. It consisted of half a dozen young men of his own age, and a few ladies whose age more nearly approached that of the Professor. The young men played one or two matches of tennis, changed their flannels for morning dress, and joined the ladies at afternoon tea. The one topic of conversation possible at the moment was forbidden in that house: it was, of course, that of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 控訴，上告, and how some said that the Countess 手配中の，お尋ね者 it 押し進めるd on, so as to take advantage of the public sympathy, and the Duchess 手配中の，お尋ね者 it 延期するd, so as to give this feeling time to 冷静な／正味の 負かす／撃墜する; but the Duchess had sworn by everything dear to her that she would marry the young lord whether the House gave a 決定／判定勝ち（する） in her favour or not; how Lady Carlyon 宣言するd that she would carry him off under the very nose of the Duchess; with a thousand other canards, rumours, little secrets, whispers on the best 当局, and so 前へ／外へ. As, of course, that could not be entered upon in Lord Chester's own house, the afternoon was dull to the ladies. They pumped the Professor artfully, but learned nothing. She was enthusiastic in her 賞賛するs of her pupil, but was reticent about his previous relations, if any, with either of his suitors; nor would she 明らかにする／漏らす anything, if she knew anything, about his inclinations--if he had any preference. As for his character, she spoke 率直に; he was certainly,--井戸／弁護士席, say masterful--that could not be 否定するd--in a way which would be unbecoming in a man below his 階級; as for his 宗教, no one could more truly love and 深い尊敬の念を抱く the Perfect Woman than did Lord Chester; as for his abilities, they were far beyond the ありふれた: and for his reading, "I have always considered," said the Professor, "his 階級 as of more importance than his sex; and though I have, perhaps, given him a wider and deeper education than is 一般に considered 慎重な for the masculine brain, I believe it will be 設立する, in the long-run, a course 生産力のある of 広大な／多数の／重要な good. In fact," she whispered, "I believe that Lord Chester is a man likely to be the father of daughters, illustrious not only by their birth, but also by their strength of intellect and 軍隊 of character."

"No man," said one of the guests--one of those persons who always know how to find the 権利 commonplace at the 権利 time,--"no man can have a more worthy 反対する of ambition. To 沈む himself in the family, to work for them, to 再生する his own virtues in their higher feminine form in his own daughters,---I hope his lordship will 得る this happiness."

"But he can't," cried another--one of those persons who always say the wrong things,--"he can't if he marries the Duc--"

"Hush!" said the Professor. "My dear madam, we were talking, I think, about Lord Chester's character. Yes, he is in many 尊敬（する）・点s a most remarkable young man."

"But is he," asked another lady, "is he やめる--are you sure of what you say, Professor, about his orthodoxy?"

Professor Ingleby smiled. All smiled, indeed, because her own 約束 had been 大いに 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, as everybody knew.

"As sure," she said, "as I am of my own. Oh! I know what wicked people have hinted at Cambridge. But wait; have patience; I will before long 証明する my 宗教的な 有罪の判決s, and 満足させる the world once for all, in a way that will perhaps astonish, but certainly 納得させる everybody, what my 約束 really is, and how truly 正統派の--and I will answer for my pupil."

Then the young men appeared, and they began to talk about the games over their tea. Presently they 圧力（をかける）d Lord Chester to sing. No one had a better 発言する／表明する, or sang with greater 表現. He 辞退するd at first, on the ground of 存在 tired of the words of all his songs, but gave way and sang, with a laughing 抗議する at the 感情 of the song and the inanity of the words, the に引き続いて ballad, just then popular:

"Through 甘い buttercups, through 甘い hay

Rolled in 列s by the southern 勝利，勝つd:

味方する by 味方する they wended their way;

The sloping sun on their 直面するs lay.

And dragged long 影をつくる／尾行するs behind. Eighteen he, and stalwart to see;

Muscles of steel and a heart of gold.

Cheeks hot-燃やすing, and 注目する，もくろむs 負かす／撃墜する-dropped,--

What did he think when she suddenly stopped.

And gave him her 手渡す--to 持つ／拘留する? "She was but thirty; her lands around

Lay with orchards and とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s spread;

Meadow and hill with the sunlight 栄冠を与えるd.

Wealth and joy without stint or bound.

And all for the lad she would 結婚する! "He listened in silence, as young men should.

While she pictured the life to come;

In 絡まるd copse, in the way of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

With new spring flowers and old leaves まき散らすd.

She spoke of a love-lit home. "Only a year: and the hay again

Lies in 列s, like the 少しのd on the shore;

孤独な he wanders with troubled brain.

Crying, `When will she come again?'

Poor fool; for she comes no more.

Forgotten her troth; and broken her 誓い;

His love will return no more."

"The 空気／公表する is not bad," said the singer, when he had finished, rising from the piano, "but the words are ridiculous. As if he were likely to care for a woman eighteen years his 上級の!"

These words fell の中で them like a 爆弾. There was a dead silence. No one dared raise her 注目する，もくろむs except the Professor, who looked up in 警告.

Presently an old gentleman, who had been half asleep, shook his 長，率いる and spoke.

"The songs are all alike now. A young fellow gets made love to, and is engaged, and then thrown over. Then he breaks his heart. In real life he would have called for his horse and galloped off his 失望."

"Come, Sir George," said the Professor, "you must 許す us a little 感情--some belief in man's heart, else life would be too dull. For my own part, I find the words touching and true to nature."

"How would it do?" asked Lord Chester, smiling, "to invert the thing? Could we have a ballad showing how a young lady--she must be young--pined away and died for love of a man who broke his 約束?"

They all laughed at this picture, but the young men looked as if Lord Chester had said something wonderful in its audacity. Most certainly, thought the Professor, his words would be 引用するd in all the clubs that very day. And what--oh! what would the Duchess say? And although she had no 合法的 力／強力にする over the 区 of Chancery, she could do what she pleased with the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長.

There was one young fellow 現在の, a 確かな Algy Dunquerque, who entertained an affection for Lord Chester 量ing almost to worship. No one was like him; 非，不，無 so strong, so dexterous, so good at games; no one so clever; no one so audacious; no one so gloriously 独立した・無所属.

They were talking together in a low whisper, unregarded by the ladies, who were talking loudly.

"Algy," said Lord Chester, "you said once that you would come to me if ever I asked you, and stand by me as long as I asked you. Are you still of the same mind?"

"That 肉親，親類d of 約束 持つ／拘留するs," said Algy. "What shall I do?"

"Be in 準備完了."

"I am always ready. But what are you going to do? Shall we run away together?"

"Hush! I do not know,--yet. All that a desperate man can do."

CHAPTER VI. WOMAN'S ENGLAND

THE NEXT day was Sunday, and of course Lord Chester went to church with the Professor, who was always careful to 観察する forms.

The congregation was large, and principally composed of men. The service was (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する, and the singing good. Perhaps the incense was a little too strong, and there was some physical 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in the たびたび（訪れる） changes of posture. Nothing, however, could have been more splendid than the 行列 with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, which の近くにd the service; nothing sweeter than the 発言する／表明するs of the white-式服d singing-girls. It was a large and beautiful church, with painted glass, pictures having lights 燃やすing before them; and the altar, on which stood the 隠すd 人物／姿／数字 of the Perfect Woman, was heaped with flowers.

The sermon was preached by the Dean of Westminster, whose eloquence and fervour were equalled by her scholarship. No one, except perhaps, Professor Ingleby, was better read in ecclesiastical history, or knew more about the beginnings of the New 宗教. She had written a 調書をとる／予約する, showing from 古代の literature how the germs of the 宗教 were 活動停止中の even in the old 野蛮な times of man's 最高位. Even so far 支援する as the Middle Ages men delighted to honour Woman. Every poet chose a mistress for his devotion, and ignorantly worshipped the type in the Individual. Every knight became servant and slave to one woman, in whose honour his noblest 行為s were done. Even the worship of the Divine Man became, first in カトリック教徒 countries, and afterwards in England, through a successful 共謀 of 確かな いわゆる "ritualists," the worship of the Mother and Child. At all times the effigies of the virtues, 約束, Hope, Love, had been 人物／姿／数字s of women. The form of woman had always stood for the type, the 基準, the ideal of the Beautiful. The woman had always been the dispenser of gifts. The woman had always been richly dressed. Men worked their hardest ーするために 注ぐ their treasures into the （競技場の）トラック一周 of woman. All the reverence, all the poetry, all the imagination with which the lower nature of man was endowed, had been 自由に spent and lavished in the service of woman. From his earliest 幼少／幼藍期, women surrounded, 保護するd, and thought for men. Why, what was this, what could this mean, but a foreshadowing, an 指示，表示する物, a 発覚, by slow and natural means, of the worship of the Perfect Woman, dimly comprehended as yet, but manifesting its 力／強力にする over the heart? The Dean 扱うd this, her favourite topic, in the pulpit this morning with singular 軍隊 and eloquence. After touching on the invisible growth of the 宗教, she painted a time of anarchy, when men had given up their old beliefs and were like children--only children with 武器s in their 手渡すs--crying out with 恐れる in the 不明瞭. She told how women, at last assuming their true place, 代用品，人d, little by little, the true, the only 約束--the Worship of the Perfect Woman, the Feminine Divinity of Thought, 目的, and 生産／産物. She pointed out how, by natural 宗教, man was evidently 示すd out for the second or lower creature, although, by the 乱用 of his superior strength, he had ひったくるd the 当局 and used it for his own 目的s. He was formed to 遂行する／発効させる, he was strong, he was the スパイ／執行官. Woman, on the other 手渡す, was the mother--that is to say, the Creative Thought; that is, the 君主 支配者. In the animal 創造, again, it is the male who 作品, while the 女性（の） sits and directs. And even in such small points as the gender of things inanimate, everything of grace, usefulness, or beauty was, and always had been, feminine. Then she argued from the natural quickness and 知能 of women, and from the corresponding dullness of men, from the lower instincts of men compared with the spiritual nature of women; and she showed how, when women took their natural place in the 政府 of the nation, 法律s were for the first time でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd on sound and economical 原則s, and for the 利益 of man himself. Finally, in a brilliant peroration, she called upon her male hearers to defend, even to the death if necessary, the 原則s of their 宗教; she 警告するd the women that a spirit of 尋問 and discontent was abroad; she exhorted the men to find their true happiness in submission to 当局; and she drew a vivid picture of the poor wretch who, beginning with 疑問 and disobedience, went on to wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, atheism, and despair, both of this world and the next.

The sermon lasted nearly an hour. The Dean never paused, never hesitated, was never at a loss. Yet, somehow she failed to 影響する／感情 her hearers. The women looked idly about them, the men 星／主役にするd straight before them, showing no 返答, and no sympathy. One 推論する／理由 of this apathy was that the congregation had heard it all before, and so often, that it 中止するd to move them; the priestesses of the 約束, in their ardour, endeavouring 絶えず to make men intelligent 同様に as submissive 支持者s, overdid the preaching, and by continual repetition 廃虚d the 影響 of their earnest eloquence, and 減ずるd it to the level of rhetorical commonplace.

The Professor and her pupil walked 厳粛に homewards.

"I think," said Lord Chester, "that I could preach a sermon the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

"You mean--"

"I mean that I could just 同様に show how natural 宗教 ーするつもりであるd man to be both スパイ／執行官 and contriver."

"I think," said the Professor, "that such a sermon had better not be preached, at least, just yet. It was rather a risky thing to make that 発言／述べる of yours about the ballad which you sang yesterday. Such a sermon as you 熟視する／熟考する would infallibly land its 作曲家--even Lord Chester--in a 刑務所，拘置所--and for life."

Lord Chester was silent.

"Do you 推測する often," asked his 教える, "in these theological 事柄s?"

"Of late," he replied. "Yes, this perpetual admonition about 当局 worries me. Why should we 受託する 声明s on 当局? I have been looking through the textbooks, and I 結論する--"

"Pray do not tell me," she interrupted laughing. "For the 現在の, let me not know the nature of your 結論s. But, Lord Chester, for your own sake, for every one's sake, be guarded---be silent." She 圧力（をかける）d his arm; he nodded 厳粛に, but made no reply. When they reached home they learned that the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 herself was waiting to see Lord Chester. She wished to see the Professor 同様に.

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な worry and fidget--as if this unhappy 商売／仕事 of the 控訴，上告 was not enough for her--because, whatever 決定／判定勝ち（する） was arrived at by the House, she would have to defend her own, and there was little 疑問 that her enemies would not lose so good a chance of attacking her; and now the boy must needs get 説 things which were repeated in every club in London.

"I must say, Lord Chester," she began irritably, "that a little 尊敬（する）・点--I say a little 尊敬（する）・点--is 予定 to a person who 持つ／拘留するs my office. I have been waiting for you a good ４半期/4分の1 of an hour."

"Had I known your ladyship's wish to see me, I would have saved you the trouble of corning here, and waited upon you myself. I have but just returned from church."

"Church!" she repeated in mockery; "what is the good of people going to church if they 飛行機で行く in the 直面する of all 宗教? Do not answer me, pray. Your lordship thinks yourself, I know, a 特権d person. You are to say, and to do, anything you please. But I am the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, remember, and your 後見人. Now, sir, I learn that you make dangerous, 革命の 発言／述べるs--you made one yesterday--率直に, on the impossibility of a young man marrying a woman older than himself."

"容赦 me," said Lord Chester; "I did not say the impossibility of marrying, but of loving, a woman twenty years his 上級の."

"The distinction shows the unhappy 条件 of your mind. To marry a woman is to love her. What would the boy want? what would he have? Professor Ingleby, have you anything to advise? He is your pupil. You are, in fact, partly 責任がある this deplorable 展示 of wilfulness."

"With your ladyship's 許可," replied the Professor softly, "I would 投機・賭ける to 示唆する that, considering 最近の events, it would be much better for Lord Chester to be out of London as soon as possible."

"What is the use of talking about leaving town when Lady Boltons is ill?"

"If your ladyship will ゆだねる your noble 区 to my care," continued the Professor, "I will 請け負う the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him at my own house for the next three months."

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 反映するd. The 計画（する） seemed the best. Since Lady Boltons was ill, there was really no one to look after the young man, while, at the 現在の moment of excitement, it seemed most 望ましい that he should be out of town. If the boy was to go on talking in this way about old women and young men, there was no telling what might not happen; and the Duchess would be pleased with such an 協定. That consideration decided her.

"If you really can take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him--you could draw on Lady Boltons for whatever you like, in 推論する／理由,--it does seem the best thing to do. Yes--he would be safer out of the way. When can you start?"

"To-morrow."

"Very good; then we will settle it so. You will …を伴って Professor Ingleby, Lord Chester; you will consider her as your 後見人--and--and all that. And for Heaven's sake, let us have no more folly!"

She touched his fingers with her own, 屈服するd わずかに to the Professor, and left them.

"My dear boy," said the Professor, when the door was shut, "I 予知する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期. And as for that sermon you spoke of--"

"井戸／弁護士席, Professor?"

"You may begin to compose it as soon as you please, and on the road I will help you. 合間, 持つ／拘留する your tongue."

With these enigmatic words the Professor left him.-----

There was really nothing very remarkable in Lord Chester's leaving London even at the 高さ of the season. Most of the 運動競技の 会合s were over; it was better to be in the country than in town: a young man of two-and-twenty is not supposed to take a very keen delight in dinner-parties. Had it not been for the 控訴，上告 and the way in which people 占領するd themselves in every 肉親，親類d of gossip over Lord Chester--what he said, how he looked, and what he hoped--he might have left town without the least notice 存在 taken. As it was, his 出発 gave rise to the wildest rumours, not the least wild 存在 that the Duchess, or, as some said, the Countess, ーするつもりであるd to follow and carry him off from his country house.

Without troubling themselves about rumours and alarms of this 肉親，親類d, the Professor and her pupil drove away in the forenoon of Monday. The 空気／公表する was （疑いを）晴らす and 冷静な／正味の; there was a fresh 微風, a warm sun, and a sky flecked with light clouds. The leaves on the trees were at their best, the four horses were in excellent 条件. What young fellow of two-and-twenty would have felt さもなければ than happy at starting on a holiday away from the 抑制s of town, and in such 天候?

"There is only one thing wanting," he said, as they finally （疑いを）晴らすd the houses, and were bowling along the smooth highroad between hedges 有望な with the flowers of 早期に summer.

"What is that?" asked the Professor.

"Constance," he replied boldly; "she せねばならない be with us to 完全にする my happiness."

The Professor laughed.

"A most unmanly 発言／述べる," she said. "How can you reconcile it with the precepts of morality? Have you not been taught the wickedness of 表明するing, even of 許すing yourself to feel an inclination for any young lady?"

"It is your fault, my dear Professor. You have taught me so much, that I have left off thinking of unmanliness and immodesty and the copy-調書をとる／予約する texts."

"I have taught you," she replied 厳粛に, "things enough to hang myself and send you to the Tower for life. But remember---remember--that you have been taught these things with a 目的."

"What 目的?" he asked.

"I began by making you discontented. I 許すd you to discover that everything is not so 確かな as boys are taught to believe. I put you in the way of reading, and I opened your mind to all sorts of 支配するs 一般に 隠すd from young men."

"You certainly did, and you are a most crafty 同様に as a most beneficent Professor."

"You have 徐々に come to understand that your own intellect, the 普通の／平均（する） intellect of Man, is really equal to the consideration of all questions, even those 一般に reserved and 始める，決める apart for women."

"Is it not time, therefore, to let me know this mysterious 目的?"

Professor Ingleby gazed upon him in silence for a while.

"The 目的 is not 地雷. It is that of a wiser and greater 存在 than myself, whose will I carry out and whom I obey."

"Wiser than you, Professor? Who is she? Do you mean the Perfect Woman herself?"

"No," she replied; "the 存在 whom I obey and reverence is 非，不，無 other than--my own husband."

Lord Chester started.

"Your husband?" he cried. "You obey your husband? This is most wonderful."

"My husband. Yes, Lord Chester, you may now compose that sermon which shall show how Man is the Lord and Master of all created things, 含むing--Woman. I told you I would help you in your sermon. Listen."-----

All that day they drove through the fair garden, which we call England. Along the road they passed the rustics hay-making in the fields; the country women were talking at their doors; the country doctor was plodding along her daily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; the parson was jogging along the wayside, umbrella in 手渡す, to call upon her old people; the country police in blue bonnets, carrying their dreaded pocket-調書をとる／予約するs, were loitering in couples about cross-roads; the 農業者 drove her cart to market, or 棒 her cob about the fields; little girls and boys carried dinner to their fathers. Here and there they passed a country-seat, a village with its street of cottages, or they clattered through a small sleepy town with its 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 郊外住宅s and its 静かな streets, where the men sat working at the windows in hopes of getting a 雑談（する） or seeing something to break the monotony of the day.

The travellers saw, but 公式文書，認めるd nothing. For the Professor was teaching her pupil things calculated to startle even the Duchess, and at which Constance would have trembled--things which made his cheek to glow, his 注目する，もくろむs to glisten, his mouth to quiver, his 手渡すs to clench;--things not to be spoken, not to be whispered, not to be thought, this Professor 率直に, boldly, and without shame, told the young man.

"I might have guessed it," he said. "I had already half guessed it. And this--this is the 推論する／理由 why we are kept in subjection!--this is the LIE they have palmed upon us!"

"Hush! 静める yourself. The thing was not done in a day. The system was not invented by conscious hypocrites and deceivers; it grew, and with it the new 宗教, the new morality, the new order of things. 非難する no one, Lord Chester, but 非難する the system."

"You have told me too much now," he said; "tell me more."

She went on. Each word, each new fact, tore something from him that he would have believed part of his nature. Yet he had been 用意が出来ている for this day by years of training, all designed by this crafty woman to arm him with strength to receive her 公表，暴露s.

"What you see," she said, as they drove through a village, "seems 静める and happy. It is the calmness of repression. Those men in the fields, those working men sitting at the windows---they are all alike unhappy, and they know not why. It is because the natural order has been 逆転するd; the sex which should 命令（する） and create is compelled to work in blind obedience. You will see, as we go on, that we, who have usurped the 力／強力にする, have created nothing, 改善するd nothing, carried on nothing. It is for you, Lord Chester, to 回復する the old order."

"If I can--if I can find words," he stammered.

"I have 信用d you," the Professor went on, "from the very first. Bon sang ne peut mentir. Yet it was wise not to hurry 事柄s. Your life, and my own life too, if that 事柄s much, hang upon the success of my design. Nothing could have happened more opportunely than the Duchess's 提案. Why? on the one 手渡す, a 甘い, charming, delightful girl; and on the other, a repulsive, bad-tempered old woman. While your 血 is aflame with love and disgust, Lord Chester, I tell you this 広大な／多数の／重要な secret. We have three months before us. We must use it, so that in いっそう少なく than two we shall be able to strike, and to strike hard. You are in my 手渡すs. We have, first, much to see and to learn."

Their first 停止（させる） was Windsor. Here, after ordering dinner, the Professor took her pupil to visit Eton. It was half-holiday, and the girls were out of school. Some were at the 審議ing Society's rooms, where a political discussion was going on; some were strolling by the river under the grand old elms; some were reading novels in the shade; some were lying on the bank talking and laughing. It was a pleasant picture of happy school life.

"Look at these buildings," said the Professor, taking up a position of vantage. "They were built by one of your ancestors, beautified by another, 修理d and 大きくするd by another. This is the noblest of the old endowments--for boys."

The Earl looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in wonder.

"What would boys do with such a splendid place?" he asked.

"Have my lessons borne so little fruit that you should ask that question?" The Professor looked disappointed. "My dear boy, they played in the playing-fields, they swam and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d in the river, they 熟考する／考慮するd in the school, they worshipped in the chapel. When it was 解決するd to divide the endowments, women 自然に got the first choice, and they chose Eton. Afterwards the boys' public schools fell 徐々に into decay, and bit by bit they were either の近くにd or became appropriated by girls. There was once a famous school at a place called Rugby. That died. The Lady of the Manor, I believe, 徐々に 吸収するd the 歳入s. Harrow and Marlborough fell in, after a few years, for girls. You see, when once mothers realised the dangers of public school life for boys, they 自然に left off sending them."

"Yes--I see--the danger that--"

"That they would become masterful, Lord Chester, like yourself; that they would use their strength to 回復する their old 最高位; that they would discover"--here she sank her 発言する／表明する, although they were not within earshot of any one--"that they would discover how strength of brain goes with strength of muscle."

She led the young man 支援する across the river to the Windsor 味方する. On the way they passed an open gate; over the gate was written "Select school for young gentlemen." Within was a 体育館, where a dozen boys were 演習ing on 平行の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, swinging with ropes, and playing with clubs.

"As for your education," said the Professor, "we have discovered that the best chance for the world is for a boy to be taught three things. He must learn 宗教--i.e. submission, and the culture of Perfect Womanhood; he must learn a 貿易（する） of some 肉親，親類d, unless he belongs to the aristocracy, so as not to be やむを得ず 扶養家族; and he must be made healthy, strong, and active. History will credit us with one thing, at least; we have 改善するd the race."

It 手配中の，お尋ね者 an hour of dinner. The Professor, who was never tired, led her pupil over such 部分s of the old 城 as could still be visited--the 広大な／多数の／重要な tower and one or two of the terraces.

"This was once yours," she said. "This is the 城 of your ancestors. Courage, my lord; you shall 勝利，勝つ it 支援する."

It was in a dream that the young man spent the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening. The Professor had ordered a simple yet dainty dinner, consisting of a Thames trout, a Châteaubriand, quails, and an omelette, with some Camembert cheese, but her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 did scanty 司法（官） to it. After dinner, when the coffee had been brought, and the door was 安全に shut, the Professor continued the course of lectures on 古代の history, by which she had already upset the mind of her pupil, and filled his brain with dreams of a 革命 more stupendous than was ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by the watchful bureau of police.

Their next day's 運動 brought them to Oxford. It was vacation, and the colleges were empty. Only here and there a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 of some lonely Fellow or Lecturer, ぐずぐず残る after the 残り／休憩（する） had gone, flitted across the lawns. The 孤独 of the place pleased the Professor. She could ramble with her pupil about the venerable 法廷，裁判所s and talk at her 緩和する.

"Here," she said, "in the old days was once the seat of learning and 知恵."

"What is it now?" asked her disciple, surprised. "Is not Oxford still the seat of learning?"

"You must read--式のs! you would not understand them--the old 調書をとる／予約するs before you can answer your own question. What is their political economy, their moral philosophy, their social science--of which they make so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 誇る--compared with the noble scholarship, the science, the 憶測 of former days? How can I make you understand? There was a time when everything was 前進するd--by men. Science must 前進する or 落ちる 支援する. We took from men their education, and science has been forgotten. We cannot now read the old 調書をとる／予約するs; we do not understand the old 発見s; we cannot use the 道具s which they invented, the men of old. Mathematics, chemistry, physical science, 地質学--all these 存在する no longer, or else 存在する in such an elementary form as our ancestors would have been ashamed to 認める. Astronomy, which 広げるd the heart, is neglected; 薬／医学 has become a thing of 調書をとる／予約するs; mechanics are forgotten--"

"But why?"

"Because women, who can receive, cannot create; because at no time has any woman 濃厚にするd the world with a new idea, a new truth, a new 発見, a new 発明; because we have undertaken the impossible."

The Professor was silent. Never before had Lord Chester seen her so 深く，強烈に moved.

"Oh, Sacred Learning!" she cried, "we have sinned against thee! We poor women in our conceit think that everything may be learned from 調書をとる／予約するs: we worship the Ideal Woman, and we are content with the rags of learning which remain from the work of Man. Yes, we are contented with these 捨てるs. We will 受託する nothing that is not 絶対 確かな . Therefore we blasphemously and ignorantly say that the last word has been said upon everything, and that no more remains to be learned."

"Mankind is surrounded," the Professor went on as if talking to herself, "by a high 塀で囲む of 黒人／ボイコット ignorance and mystery. The 塀で囲む is for ever receding or の近くにing in upon us. The men of the past 押し進めるd it 支援する more and more, and 広げるd continually the 境界s of thought, so that the 真っ先の の中で them were godlike for knowledge and for a love of knowledge. We women of the 現在の are continually 契約ing the 塀で囲む, so that soon we shall know nothing, unless--unless you come to our help."

"How can I help to 回復する knowledge," asked the young man, "存在 myself so ignorant?"

"By giving 支援する the university to the sex which can 大きくする our bounds."

Always the same thing--always coming 支援する to the one 支配する.

There was a university sermon in the afternoon, 存在 the feast of St. Cecilia; they looked in, but the church was empty. In vacation time one hardly 推定する／予想するs more than two or three 居住（者） lecturers with their husbands and boys, and a ぱらぱら雨ing of young men from the town. The sermon was dull---perhaps Lord Chester's mind was out of sympathy with the 支配する; it 扱う／治療するd on the old 井戸／弁護士席-worn lines of Woman as the Musician.

"I will show you at Cambridge," said the Professor when they （機の）カム out, "some of the music of the past. What are the feeble 緊張するs, the oft-repeated phrases of modern music, compared with the grand old music conceived and written by men? Women have never composed 広大な／多数の／重要な music."

They left Oxford the next day and proceeded north.

"I think," said the Professor as they were 運動ing 滑らかに along the road, "that they did wrong in not trying to 持続する the old 鉄道s. True there were many 事故s, and いつかs 広大な／多数の／重要な loss of life; yet it must have been a convenience to get from London to Liverpool in five hours. To be sure the art of making engines is dead: such arts could not 生き残る when their new system of separate 労働 was introduced."

They passed the old 跡をつけるs of the 鉄道s from time to time, now long canals grass-grown, and now high 堤防s covered with trees and bushes. There were 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開けるs, too, in the hill-味方するs through which the アイロンをかける road had once run.

"The country in the nineteenth century," said the Professor, "was populous and 豊富な; but it would be at first terrible for one of us to see and to live in. From end to end there were 広大な／多数の／重要な factories driven by steam-engines, in which men worked in ギャング（団）s, and from which a perpetual 黒人／ボイコット cloud of smoke rose to the sky; trains ran shrieking along the アイロンをかける roads with more clouds of smoke and steam. The results of the work were grand; but the workmen were uncared for, and killed by the long hours and the foul atmosphere. I talk like a woman"--she checked herself with a smile,--"and I want to talk so that you shall feel like a man--of the 古代の type.

"There is one point of difference between man's and woman's 法律制定 which I would have you 耐える in mind. Man looks to the end, woman thinks of the means. If man 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing done, he cared little about the sufferings of those who did that thing. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 鉄道 had to be built; those who made it 死なせる／死ぬd of fever and （危険などに）さらす. What 事柄? The 鉄道 remained. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 不正 had to be 除去するd; to 除去する it cost a war, with death to thousands. Man cared little for the deaths, but much for the result. Man was like Nature, which takes infinite 苦痛s to 建設する an insect of marvellous beauty, and then 許すs it to be 鎮圧するd in thousands almost as soon as born. Woman, on the other 手渡す, considers the means."

They （機の）カム, after three days' 地位，任命するing, to Manchester. They 設立する it a beautiful city, 据えるd on a （疑いを）晴らす sparkling stream, in the 中央 of delightful 田舎の scenery, and 定期的に built after the modern manner in straight streets at 権利 angles to each other: the 空気／公表する was peculiarly 有望な and を締めるing. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much," said the Professor, "to show you this place. You see how pretty and 静かな a place it is; yet in the old times it had a 全住民 of half a million. It was perpetually 黒人／ボイコット with smoke; there were hundreds of 広大な factories where the men worked from six in the morning until six at night. Their houses were huts--dirty, （人が）群がるd nests of fever; their 単独の amusements were to smoke タバコ and to drink beer and spirits; they died at thirty worn out; they were of sickly and stunted 外見; they were habitual wife-beaters; they neglected their children; they had no education, no 宗教, no hopes, no wishes for anything but plentiful 麻薬を吸う and beer. See it now! The 全住民 減ずるd to twenty thousand; the factories swept away; the 機械／機構 destroyed; the men working 分かれて each in his own house, making cotton for home 消費. Let us walk through the streets."

These were 幅の広い, clean, and 井戸／弁護士席 kept. Very few persons were about. A few women lounged about the 法廷，裁判所, or gathered together on the steps of the Town Hall, where one was giving her opinions violently on politics 一般に; some stood at the doorways talking to their 隣人s; in the houses one could hear the 安定した click-click of the ぼんやり現れる or spinning-jenny, as the man within, or the man and his sons, sat at their continuous and 独房監禁 労働.

"This is beautiful to think of, is it not?"

"I do not know what to say," he replied. "You ask me, after all that you have taught me, to a admire a system in which men are slaves. Yet all looks 井戸／弁護士席 from the outside."

"It began," the Professor went on, without answering him 直接／まっすぐに, "with the famous 法律 of the `Clack' 議会--that in which there were three times as many women as men--which 制定するd that wives should receive the 給料 of their husbands on Monday morning, and that unmarried men, unless they could be 代表するd by mothers or sisters, or other 女性（の） relations of whom they were the support, should be paid in 肉親，親類d, and be housed 分かれて in 兵舎 供給するd for the 目的, where discipline could be 持続するd. It was difficult at first to carry this 法律制定 into 影響: the men rebelled; but the 法律 was 施行するd at last. That was the death-blow to the male 最高位. Woman, for the first time, got 所有／入手 of the purse. What was done in Manchester was followed in other places. Young man, the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す you stand on is 宗教上の, or the 逆転する, whichever you 嘆願s, because it is the birthplace of woman's 主権，独立.

"Presently it began to be whispered abroad that the hours were too long, the work too hard, and the 協会 of men together in such large numbers was dangerous. Then, little by little, wives withdrew their husbands from the 作品, mothers their sons, and 始める，決める them up with spinning-jennies and ぼんやり現れるs at home. 手渡す-made cotton was 保護するd; the machine-made was neglected. Soon the machines were silent and the factories の近くにd; in course of time they were pulled 負かす／撃墜する. Then other 改良s followed. The 全住民 was enormously 減らすd, partly by the new 法律s which forbade the marriage of unhealthy or deformed men, and only 許すd women to choose husbands when they had themselves 得るd a 証明書 of good health and good 行為／行う. 以前は the men married at nineteen; by the new 法律s they were compelled to wait until four-and-twenty; then, その上の, to wait until they were asked; and lastly, if they were asked, to 得る a 証明書 of soundness and freedom from any （民事の）告訴 which might be transmitted to children. Therefore, as few of the Manchester workmen were やめる 解放する／自由な from some form of 病気, the 全住民 速く 減少（する）d."

"But," said Lord Chester, "is that wrong? A man せねばならない be healthy."

That was, indeed, the creed in which he had been brought up.

"I am telling you the history of the place," replied the Professor. "Marriage 存在 thus almost impossible, the Manchester women emigrated and the workmen stayed where they were, and 徐々に the weakly ones died out. As for the 現在の Manchester man, you shall see him on Sunday when he goes to church."

They stayed in this pleasant and countrified town for some days. On Sunday they went to the cathedral, and …に出席するd the service, which was 行為／行うd by the Bishop herself and her 主要な／長／主犯 clergy. As the Bishop preached, Lord Chester looked about him, and watched the men. They were mostly a tall and handsome race, though, in the middle-老年の men, the 労働 at the spindles had 屈服するd their shoulders and 契約d their chests. Their 直面するs, however, like those of the London congregation, were listless and apathetic; they paid little 注意する to the sermon, yet devoutly knelt, 屈服するd, and stood up at the 権利 places. They seemed neither to feel nor to take any 利益／興味 in life. Some of the women looked as if they 解釈する／通訳するd the 法律 of 結婚の／夫婦の obedience in the strictest, even its harshest manner possible.

Lord Chester looked with a 確かな special curiosity at a 連隊 of young unmarried workmen. He had often enough before watched such a 連隊 passing to and from church, but never with such 利益／興味. For in these boys he had now learned to recognise the masters of the 未来.

They were mostly やめる young, and 自然に 現在のd a more animated 外見 than their married 年上のs. Those of them who （機の）カム from the country, or had no parents, were kept in a barrack under strict 支配する and discipline, having 定める／命ずるd hours for 体操, 演習s, and recreation, 同様に as for 労働.

They were not all boys. の中で them marched those whom unkind Nature or 事故 had 始める，決める apart as 非難するd to celibacy. These were the consumptive, the asthmatic, the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd, the 猫背／ザトウ鯨d, the deformed; those who had 相続するd 病気s of 肺, brain, or 血; the unfortunates who could not marry, and who were, therefore, cared for with what was 公式に known as 親切. These poor creatures 現在のd the 外見 of the most hopeless 悲惨. At other times Lord Chester would have passed them by without a thought. He knew now how different would have been their lot under a 政府 which did not call itself maternal. Neither boys nor incurables received 支払う／賃金, and the 黒字／過剰 of their work was 充てるd to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Mother's Sustentation 基金, or, as it was called for short, the Mother's 税金. This was ーするつもりであるd to 補足（する） the 給料 earned by the husband at home in 事例／患者 of insufficiency. But the wives were exhorted and admonished to take care of their husbands, and keep them 絶えず at work.

"They do take care of them," said the Professor. "They make them clean up house, cook meals, and look after the children, 同様に as carry on their 貿易（する）; while they themselves 口論する人 over politics in the street or in some of the squabble-halls, which are always open. The men never go out except on Sundays; they have no friends; they have no recreation."

"But 以前は they were even worse off, によれば your own showing."

"No; because if they were slaves to their wheels, they were slaves who worked in ギャング（団）s, and they いつかs rose from the 階級s. These men are 独房監禁 slaves who can never rise."

"Is there nothing good at all?" cried the young man. "Would you make a 革命, and upset everything? As for 宗教--"

"Say nothing," said the Professor, "about 宗教 till I have shown you the old one. Yes; there was once something grander than anything you can imagine. We women, who have belittled everything, have even spoiled our 宗教."

They passed a couple of young men wending their way to the 体育館 with racquets in their 手渡すs.

"They are the sons of the doctor or lawyer, I suppose," said the Professor looking after them. "罰金 young fellows! But what are we to do with them? The 法律 says that every boy, except the son of a peeress, shall learn a 貿易（する）. No 疑問 these boys have learned a 貿易（する）, but they do not practise it. They stay at home idle, or they spend their days in 運動競技のs. Some time or other they will marry a woman in their own 階級, and then the 残り／休憩（する） of their lives will be 充てるd to managing the house and looking after the children, while their wives go to office and earn the family income."

"What would you do with them?"

"Nay, Lord Chester; what will you do for them? That is the question."

The next day they left Manchester, and proceeded on their 旅行. At Liverpool they saw seven miles of splendid old ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs, lining the banks of the river; but there were no ships. The 貿易（する） of the old days had long since left the place: it was a small town now with a few fishing smacks. The Professor 大きくするd upon the history of the past.

"But were the men happy?"

"I do not know. That is nowhere 明言する／公表するd. I imagine there used to be happiness of a 肉親，親類d for men in forming part of a busy 蜂の巣. At least the other 計画（する）--our 計画（する）--does not seem to produce much solid happiness. . . ."

徐々に Lord Chester was 存在 led to think いっそう少なく of the individual and more of his work. But it took time to eradicate his 早期に impressions.

At Liverpool they visited the 罪人／有罪を宣告する-刑務所，拘置所--the largest 刑務所，拘置所 in England. It was that 刑務所，拘置所 特に 充てるd to the worst class of 犯罪のs--those を受けるing life 宣告，判決s for wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. They 設立する a place surrounded by a high 塀で囲む and a 深い 溝へはまらせる／不時着する; they were 認める, on the Professor showing a pass, through a door at which a dozen 女性（の） warders were sitting on 義務. One of them was told off to 行為／行う them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 刑務所，拘置所. The 罪人／有罪を宣告するs, coarsely 覆う？ in sackcloth, were engaged in perpetually doing unnecessary and profitless work--some dug 穴を開けるs which others filled up again; some carried 激しい 負わせるs up ladders and 負かす／撃墜する again,--there was the 連合させるd cruelty of monotony, of uselessness, and of 過度の toil. In this 刑務所，拘置所---because physical 軍隊 is necessary for men of 暴力／激しさ--they had men 同様に as women for warders. These were 駅／配置するd at intervals, and were 武装した with 負担d guns and 銃剣. It was 井戸／弁護士席 known that there was always 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 説得するing men to take this place, or to keep them when there. Mostly they were 犯罪のs of いっそう少なく degree, who 購入（する）d their liberty by becoming, for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years, 罪人／有罪を宣告する-warders.

"No 罰 too bad for wife-beaters," said the Professor when they （機の）カム away. "What 罰 is there for women who make slaves of their husbands, lock them up, kill them with work? or for old women who marry young men against their will?"

"You must （疑いを）晴らす out that den," she went on, after a pause. "A good many men are 拘留するd there on the 単独の unsupported 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their wives--innocent, no 疑問; and if not innocent, then they have been punished enough."

Lord Chester was 存在 led 徐々に to regard himself, not as an ーするつもりであるing 反逆者／反逆する, but as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 改革者. Always the Professor spoke of the 未来 as 確かな , and of his 事業／計画（する）, yet vague without a 限定された 計画（する）, as of a thing 現実に 遂行するd.

They left the dreary and 砂漠d Liverpool, with its wretched 罪人／有罪を宣告する-刑務所，拘置所. They drove first across the country, which had once been covered with 製造業の towns, now all 減ずるd to villages; they stopped at little country inns in places where there yet ぐずぐず残るd traditions of former populousness, they passed いつかs gaunt 廃虚s of 広大な brick buildings which had been factories; the roads were 静かな and little used; the men they met were 主として rustics going to or returning from their work; there was no activity, no traffic, no noise upon these silent 主要道路s.

"How can we ever 回復する the busy past?" asked Lord Chester.

"First 解放（する） your men; let them work together; let them be taught; the old creative energy will waken again in the brains of men, and life will once more go 今後. It will be for you to guide the movement when you have started it."

As their 旅行 drew to a 結論, the Professor gave utterance, one by one, to several maxims of 広大な／多数の／重要な value and importance:--

"Give men love," she said; "we women have killed love."

"There is no love without imagination. Now the imagination cannot put 前へ／外へ its flowers but for the sake of young and beautiful women."

"No true work without emulation; we have killed emulation."

"No 進歩 without ambition; we have killed ambition."

"It is better to 前進する the knowledge of the world one インチ than to 勝利，勝つ the long-jump with two-and-twenty feet."

"Better 副／悪徳行為 than repression. A drunken man may be a lesson to keep his fellows sober."

"Nothing 広大な／多数の／重要な without 苦しむing."

"Strong arm, strong brain."

"When women begin to invent they will 正当化する their 最高位."

"The Higher 知能 is a phrase that must be transferred, not lost sight of."

"Men who are happy laugh--they must laugh. Women, who have never felt the necessity of laughter, have killed it in men."

"The sun is masculine--he creates. The moon is feminine---she only 反映するs."

And so, with many other parables, dark 説s, and direct teachings, the wise woman brought her disciple to her own house at Cambridge.

CHAPTER VII. ON THE TRUMPINGTON ROAD

PROFESSOR INGLEBY lived on the Trumpington Road, about a mile and a ４半期/4分の1 from the 上院 House. Her 住居 was a large and handsome house shut in by a high 塀で囲む, with 広範囲にわたる grounds, and surrounded by high trees, so that no one could see the garden from the main road. The house was a 確かな mystery to the girls who on Sundays took their 憲法の to Trumpington and 支援する. Some said that the Professor was ashamed of her husband, which was the 推論する／理由 why he was never seen, not even at Church; others said that she kept him in such rigid discipline that she 辞退するd the poor man 許可 even to walk outside the grounds of the house. Her two daughters, who 定期的に （機の）カム to church with their mother, were pretty girls, but had a submissive gentle look やめる strange の中で the 騒然とした young spirits of the University. They were never seen in society; and for some 推論する／理由 unknown to anybody except herself, the Professor 辞退するd to enter them at any college. 合間 no one was 招待するd to the house: when one or two ladies tried to break through the reserve so strangely 持続するd by the most learned Professor in the University, and left their cards, the visit was 正式に returned by the Professor herself, …を伴ってd by one of her girls. But things went no その上の, and 招待s were neither 受託するd nor returned. It is therefore not surprising that this learned woman, who seemed guided by 非，不，無 of the 動機s which 影響（力） most women--who was not ambitious, who 辞退するd 階級, who 願望（する）d not money--徐々に （機の）カム to 耐える a mythical character. She was 代表するd as an ogre: the undergraduates, always fond of making up stories, amused themselves by inventing legends about her home life and her 独裁的な 支配する. Some, however, said that the house was haunted, her husband off his 長，率いる, and her daughters weak in their intellect. There was, therefore, some astonishment when it was 発表するd 公式に that the Professor was bringing Lord Chester to stay at her own house--"in perfect seclusion," 追加するd the paper, to the disgust of all Cambridge, who would have liked to make much of this 利益／興味ing young peer. However, long vacation had begun when he （機の）カム up, so that the few left were either the reading undergraduates or the dons.

"Here," said the Professor, as she 勧めるd her guest into a spacious hall, with doors 開始 into other rooms on either 手渡す, "you will find yourself in a house of the past. Nothing in my husband's house, or hardly anything, that is not two hundred years old at least; nothing which does not belong to the former 王朝: we use as little as possible that is new."

Lord Chester looked about him: the hall was hung with pictures, and these were of a 肉親，親類d new to him, for they 代表するd scenes in which man was not only the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 手渡す, but also the directing 長，率いる, usurping to himself the 機能（する）／行事s of the Higher 知能. Thus Man was sitting on the Judicial （法廷の）裁判; Man was preaching in the Church; Man was 持つ／拘留するing 審議 in 議会; Man was 令状ing 調書をとる／予約するs; Man was 熟考する／考慮するing. Where, then, was Woman? She was 代表するd as spinning, sewing, nursing the baby, engaged in 国内の 追跡s, 存在 支持を得ようと努めるd by young lovers, young herself, sitting の中で the children.

"You like our pictures?" asked the Professor. "They were painted during the Subjection of Woman two hundred years ago. Men in those days worked for women; women gave men their love and sympathy: without love, which is a 刺激, 労働 is painful to man; without sympathy, which supports, 労働 is intolerable to him; with, or without, 労働--necessary work with 長，率いる or 手渡す for the daily bread--is almost always intolerable to woman. Therefore, since the 広大な／多数の／重要な 革命, there has been no good work done by man, and no work at all by women."

She opened a door, 持つ／拘留するing the 扱う for a moment, as if with reverence for what was within.

"Here is our library," she whispered. "Come, let me 現在の you to my husband. I 警告する you, beforehand, that our manners are like our furniture--old-fashioned."

It was a large room, filled with 調書をとる／予約するs of 古代の 面: at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat, の中で his papers, a venerable old man, the like of whom Lord Chester had never seen before. It must be owned that the 存在するing 政権 did not produce successful results in old men. They were too often frivolous or petulant; they were いつかs querulous; they complained of the want of 尊敬（する）・点 with which they were 扱う／治療するd, and yet 一般に neither said nor did anything worthy of 尊敬（する）・点.

But this was a dignified old man: thin white locks hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his square forehead, beneath which were 注目する，もくろむs still （疑いを）晴らす and 十分な of kindliness; and his 動きやすい lips parted with a peculiarly 甘い smile when he 迎える／歓迎するd his guest. For the first time in his life, Lord Chester looked, with wonder, upon a man who bore in his 直面する and his carriage the 空気／公表する of 当局.

The room was his 熟考する／考慮する: the 塀で囲むs were hidden with 調書をとる／予約するs; the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was covered with papers. Strange, indeed, to see an old man in such a place, engaged in such 追跡s!

"Be welcome," he said, "to my poor house. Your lordship has, I learn, been the pupil of my wife."

"An apt and ready pupil," she interposed, with meaning.

"I rejoice to hear it. You will now, if you please, be my pupil--for a short time only. You have much to learn, and but a 簡潔な／要約する space to learn it in before we proceed upon the 使節団 of which you know. Will you leave Lord Chester with me, my dear?"

The Professor left them alone.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, my lord. I would first ask you a few questions."

He questioned the young man with 広大な／多数の／重要な care; ascertained that he knew already, having been taught in these late days by the Professor, the most important points of 古代の history; that he was fully 熟知させるd with his own pedigree, and what it meant; that he was filled with indignation and shame at the 条件 of his country; that he was ready to throw off the 抑制s and prejudices of 宗教, and eager to become the Leader of the "広大な／多数の／重要な 反乱," if he only knew how to begin.

"But," said Lord Chester, stammering and 混乱させるd, "I shall want help--direction--even words. If the Professor--" he looked about in 混乱.

"I will find you the help you want. Look to me, and to those who work with me, for 指導／手引. This is a man's movement, and must be guided by men alone. 十分な for the moment that we have in your lordship our true leader, that you will 同意 to be guided until you know enough to lead--and that you will be with us--to the very death, if that must be."

"To the very death," replied Lord Chester, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す.

"It is 井戸／弁護士席 that you should first know," the old man went on, "who I am, and to what 手渡すs you ゆだねる your 未来. Learn, then, that by secret laying on of 手渡すs the 古代の Episcopal Order hath been carried on, and continues unto this day. Though there are now but two or three Bishops remaining of the old Church, I am one--the Bishop of London. This library 含む／封じ込めるs the theology of our Church--the 作品 of the Fathers. The Old 約束 shall be taught to you--the 約束 of your wise fathers."

Lord Chester 星／主役にするd; for the Professor had told him nothing of this.

"You may 裁判官 of all things," said the Bishop, "by their fruits. You have seen the fruits of the New 宗教: you have gone through the length and the breadth of the land, and have 設立する whither the superstition of the Perfect Woman leads. I shall teach you the nobler Creed, the higher 約束,--that"--here his 発言する／表明する lowered, and his 注目する，もくろむs were raised--"that, my son, of the PERFECT MAN--the DIVINE MAN.

"And now," he went on, after a pause, （犯罪の）一味ing the bell, "I want to introduce to you some of your 未来 officers and 信奉者s."

There appeared in answer to this 召喚するs a small 禁止（する）d of half a dozen young men. の中で them, to Lord Chester's amazement, were two friends of his own, the very last men whom he would have 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う. They were Algy Dunquerque, the young fellow we have already について言及するd, and a 確かな Jack Kennion, as good a rider, cricketer, and racquet-player as any in the country. These two men in the 陰謀（を企てる）? Had he been walking and living の中で conspirators?

The two entered, but they said nothing. Yet the look of satisfaction on their 直面するs spoke 容積／容量s.

"Gentlemen," said the Bishop, "I 願望（する） to 現在の you to the Earl of Chester. In this house and の中で ourselves he is already what he will すぐに be to the whole world--His 王室の Highness the Earl of Chester, 相続人 to the 栄冠を与える--nay--actual King of England. The day long dreamed of の中で us, my children---the day for which we have worked and planned--has arrived. Before us stands the 長，指導者, willing and ready to lead the 原因（となる） in person."

They 屈服するd profoundly. Then each one 前進するd in turn, took his 手渡す, and murmured words of 忠誠.

The first was a tall thin young man of four-and-twenty, with eager 注目する，もくろむs, pale 直面する, and high 狭くする forehead, 指名するd Clarence Veysey. "If you are what we hope and pray," he said, looking him 十分な in the 直面する with searching gaze, "we are your servants to the death. If you are not, God help England and the 宗教上の 約束!"

The next who stepped 今後 was Jack Kennion. He was a young man of his own age, of 広大な／多数の／重要な muscular 開発, with square 長，率いる, curly locks, and laughing 注目する，もくろむs. He held out his 手渡す and laughed. "As for me," he said, "I have no 疑問 as to what you are. We have waited for you a long time, but we have you at last."

The next was Algy Dunquerque.

"I told you," he said laughing, "that I was ready to follow you. But I did not hope or 推定する／予想する to be called upon so soon. Something, of course, I knew, because I am a pupil of the Bishop, and knew how long Professor Ingleby has been working upon your mind. At last, then!" He heaved a mighty sigh of satisfaction, and then began to laugh. "売春婦, 売春婦! Think of the ぱたぱたする の中で the petticoats! Think of the 審議s in the House! Think of the excommunications!"

One after the other shook 手渡すs, and then the Bishop spoke, as if 解釈する／通訳するing the thought of all.

"This day," he said, "is the beginning of new things. We shall 解任する the grandeurs of the past, which no living man can remember. Time was when we were a mighty country, the first in the world: we had the true 宗教, two thousand years old; a grand 明言する／公表する Church; we had an 古代の 王朝 and a 立憲君主国; we had a stately aristocracy always open to new families; we had an 巨大な 商業; we had 繁栄するing factories; we had 広大な／多数の／重要な and loyal 植民地s; we had a dense and contented 全住民; we had enormous wealth; science in every 支店 was 前進するing; there was personal freedom; every man could raise himself from the lowest to the highest 階級; there was no 地位，任命する too high for the ambition of a clever lad. In those days Man was in 命令（する）.

"Let us," he continued, after a pause, "think how all this has been changed. We have lost our 統治するing family, and have neither king nor queen; we have thrown away our old hereditary aristocracy, and 取って代わるd it by a 誤った and pretentious House, in which the old 肩書を与えるs have descended through a line of women, and the new ones have been created for the noisiest of the first 女性（の） 立法議員s; we have 廃止するd our House of ありふれたs, and given all the 力／強力にする to the Peeresses; we have lost the old worship, and invented a creed which has not even the 長所 of 命令（する）ing the 尊敬（する）・点 of those who are most 利益／興味d in keeping it up. Does any educated woman now believe in the Perfect Woman, except as a means of keeping men 負かす／撃墜する?

"As for our 貿易（する）, it is gone; as for our greatness, it is gone; as for our 産業s, they are gone; as for our arts, they have 死なせる／死ぬd: we stand alone, the contempt of the world to whom we are no longer a 力／強力にする. Our men are kept in ignorance; they are forbidden to rise, by their own work, from one class to another; class and caste distinctions are 深くするd, and differences in 階級 are multiplied; there is no more science; electricity, steam, heat, and 空気／公表する are the servants of man no longer; men cannot learn; they are even forbidden to 会合，会う together; they have lost the art of self-政府; they are cowed; they are 悪口を言う／悪態d with a 誤った 宗教; they have no longer any hopes or any 目的（とする）s.

"Fortunately," he continued, "they have left man something: he has 保持するd his strength; they have even 立法者d with the 見解（をとる） of keeping him healthy and strong. In your strength, my sons, shall you 栄える. But you will have to 生き返らせる the old spirit. That will be the most difficult--the only difficult---仕事. Take Lord Chester away now, my children, and show him our 遺物s of the past."

In the room next to the library was a collection of strange and wonderful things, all new and unintelligible to Lord Chester. Jack Kennion 行為／法令／行動するd as exhibitor.

"These," he said, "are 主として models of the old 機械／機構. I 熟考する／考慮する them daily, in the hope of 回復するing the mechanical 技術 of the past. These engines with multitudinous wheels which are so intricate to look at, and yet so simple in their 活動／戦闘, 以前は served to keep 広大な／多数の／重要な factories at work, and 設立する 占領／職業 for hundreds and thousands of men; these 黒人／ボイコット 一連の会議、交渉／完成する boxes were steam machines which dragged long trains 十分な of people about the country at the 率 of sixty miles an hour; these glittering things in 厚かましさ／高級将校連 were made to illustrate knowledge which has long since died out, unless I can 回復する it by the 援助（する） of the old 調書をとる／予約するs; these 複雑にするd things were 武器s の中で us when science 支配するd everything; all these 調書をとる／予約するs 扱う／治療する of the forgotten knowledge; these 絵s on the 塀で囲む show the life of the very world as it was when men 支配するd it; these 地図／計画するs showed the former greatness of the country: everything here 証明するs from what a 高さ we have fallen. And to think that it is only here--in this one house of all England---that we can feel what we once were,--what we will be--yes, we will be--again."

His 注目する，もくろむs were lit with 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his cheeks aflame as he spoke.

During the talk of this afternoon, Lord Chester discovered that the education of every one of these young men had been 行為／行うd with a 見解（をとる） to his 未来 work in or after the 革命. Thus Algernon Dunquerque was learned in the old arts of 演習ing and ordering 集まりs of men. Jack Kennion had 熟考する／考慮するd mechanics and mathematics; another had learned 古代の 法律 and history; another had been trained to speak,--and so on. Clarence Veysey, for his part, had been taught by the Bishop the Mysteries of the Old 宗教, and was an 任命するd Priest. These things the new 新採用する made out from the eager talk of his friends, who seemed all of them anxious to 教える him at once in everything they knew.

It was a 救済 at last, wren the first bell rang, to be alone for a few minutes, if only to get his ideas （疑いを）晴らすd a little. What had he learned since he left London? What was before him?

Anyhow, change, 活動／戦闘, freedom.

He 設立する the Professor and her daughters in the 製図／抽選--room. The girls received him with smiles of welcome. The 年上の, Grace--a girl whose sweetness of 直面する was new to Lord Chester, accustomed to the hard lines which a life of 戦闘 so 早期に brings upon a woman's 注目する，もくろむs and brow--had, which was the first thing he noticed in her, large, （疑いを）晴らす gray 注目する，もくろむs of singular 潔白. The other, 約束, was smaller, slighter, and perhaps more lovely, though in a different way, a いっそう少なく spiritual fashion. Both, in the outer world, would have been considered painfully shy. Lord Chester was beginning to consider shyness as a virtue in women. At all events, it was a 質 rarely experienced outside.

He was already 用意が出来ている for many changes, and for customs new to him. Yet he was hardly ready for the 完全にする 逆転 of social 支配するs he experienced at this dinner. For the 支配するs of talk were started by the men, who almost monopolised the conversation; while the ladies 単に threw in a word here and there, which served as a 刺激, and showed 評価 rather than a 願望（する） to join in the argument. And such talk! He had been accustomed to hear the ladies talk almost uninterruptedly of politics--that is, of personal 事柄s, squabbles in the House, 論争s about 優先, intrigues for 肩書を与える and higher 階級--and dress. Nothing else, as a 支配する, 占領するd the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The men, who rarely spoke, were occasionally questioned about some cricket-match, some long race, or some other 肉親，親類d of 運動競技のs. This was 予定 to politeness only, however; for, the question put and answered, the 質問者 showed how little 利益／興味 she took in the 支配する by 即時に returning to the 支配する 以前 in discussion. But at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する,--the Professor's--no, the Bishop's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する,--the men talked of art, and in 条件 which Lord Chester could not understand. にもかかわらず, he gathered that the いわゆる art of the Academicians was a thing 絶対 beneath contempt. They talked of science, 特に the square-長，率いるd 青年 Jack Kennion, to whom they deferred as to an 当局; and he spoke of 支配するs, forms, and 法律s of which Lord Chester was 絶対 ignorant: they talked of history, and all, 含むing the Bishop's daughters--strange, how easily the new proselyte fell into the way of considering how the highest education is best fitted for men!--showed as intimate an 知識 with the past as the Professor herself. They talked of 宗教; and here all deferred to the Bishop, who, while he spoke with 当局, 招待するd discussion. Strangest thing of all!--every man spoke as if his own opinion were 価値（がある） considering. There was not the slightest deference to 当局. The 広大な／多数の／重要な and 基準 work of Cornelia Nipper on Political Economy, in which she summed up all that has been said, and left, as was taught at Cambridge, nothing more to be said; the Encyclopædia of Science, written by Isabella Bunter, in which she showed the absurdity of 押し進めるing knowledge into worthless 地域s; the sermons and dogmas of the illustrious and Reverend Violet Swandown, considered by the 正統派の as 含む／封じ込めるing 指導／手引 and 慰安 for the soul under all possible circumstances,--these 作品 were 率直に scoffed at and derided.

Lord Chester said little; the conversation was for the most part beyond him. At his 味方する sat the Bishop's 年上の daughter, Grace--a young lady of twenty-one or twenty-two, of a type strange to him. She had a singularly 静かな, graceful manner; she listened with intelligent 楽しみ, and showed her 評価 by smiles rather than by words; when she spoke, it was in low トンs, yet without hesitation; she was almost extravagantly deferent to her father, but に向かって her mother showed the affection of a loved and 信用d companion. It was too much the custom in society for girls to show no regard whatever for the opinions or the wishes of their fathers.

The younger daughter, 約束, talked いっそう少なく; but Lord Chester noticed that as she sat next to Algy Dunquerque, that young man frequently 中止するd to join in the general conversation, and 交流d whispers with her; and they were whispers which made her 注目する，もくろむs to 軟化する and her cheek to glow. Good; in the new 明言する／公表する of things the men would do the 支持を得ようと努めるing for themselves. He thought of Constance, and wished she had been there.

When the ladies retired, the Bishop began to talk of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる）.

"Your training," he said to Lord Chester, "has been, by my directions, that of a Prince rather than a 私的な gentleman. That is to say, you have been taught a 広大な／多数の／重要な many things, but you have not become a specialist. These friends of ours,"--he pointed to his group of disciples,--"are, each in his own line, better than yourself, and better than you will ever try to become. A Prince should be a patron of art, learning, and science and literature; but it does not become him to be an artist, a scholar, a philosopher, or a poet. You must be contented to sit outside the circle, so to speak. Now let us speak of our chances."

He proceeded to discuss the best way of raising the country. His 計画（する） was a 同時の 反乱 in half a dozen country 地区s; an 控訴，上告 to the rustics; the union of 軍隊s; the seizure of towns; continual preaching and exhortation for the men; repression for the women; the 破壊 of their sacred pictures and 人物／姿／数字s; but no 暴力／激しさ--above all, no 暴力／激しさ. The Bishop was an ecclesiastic, and he was a recluse. He therefore did not understand what men are like when the passion of fighting is roused in them. He dreamed of a 無血の 革命; he pictured the men 任意に 自白するing the 知恵 and the truth of the Old 宗教. The event 証明するd that all human 会・原則s 残り／休憩（する） on 軍隊, and cannot be upset without the 雇用 of 軍隊. To be sure, women cannot fight; but they had on their 味方する the 援助（する） of superstition and the strong 武器 of the men whom they led in superstitious chains.

Upstairs one of the girls played and sang old songs: the words were strange; words and 空気／公表する went direct to the heart. Lord Chester listened 乱すd and anxious, yet exultant.

The Professor 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す.

"It is death or success," she whispered. "Be of good 元気づける; in either event you shall be counted noble の中で the men to come."

When Grace Ingleby wished him good-night, she held his 手渡す in hers with the 会社／堅い しっかり掴む of a sister.

"You are one of us," she said 率直に. "In this house we are all brothers and sisters in hope and in 宗教. And if they 設立する us out," she 追加するd with a laugh, "we should be brothers and sisters in death. Courage, my lord! There is all to 伸び（る）."

約束 Ingleby, the younger sister, who had いっそう少なく ardour for the 原因（となる） than for the men who were 誓約（する）d to it, whispered low, as he took her 手渡す,--

"We know all about Lady Carlyon; and we pray daily for her, and for you. Mother says she is worthy to--become--to be raised---to be--"

"What?" he asked, reddening; for the girl hesitated and looked at him with a 肉親，親類d of awe.

"Queen of England."

"Don't 心配する, 約束," said Algy. "Considering, however, what we have come out of, it strikes me that we have nothing to lose, whatever we may 伸び（る）. Come, Chester, we want to have a 静かな talk together as soon as the Bishop goes to bed."-----

They talked for nearly the whole night. There was so much to say; one 支配する after another was started; there were so many chances to consider,--that it was four o'clock when they parted. Algy 設立する, somewhere or other, a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒.

"Come," he cried, "a stirrup-cup! I drink to the day when the `King shall enjoy his own again.'"

"Algy!" said Lord Chester. "To think that you have deceived me!"

"To think," he replied laughing, "that we have dreamed of this day so long! What would our 革命 be 価値（がある） unless we were to have our hereditary and rightful king for leader! Yet, I 自白する it was hard to see you drawn daily closer to us, and not to 持つ／拘留する out 手渡すs to drag you in--long ago. Yes, the Professor was 権利. She is always 権利. She glories in her obedience to the Bishop, but--whisper,--we all know very 井戸／弁護士席 that the Bishop does nothing without 協議するing her first, and nothing that she does not agree with. Don't be too sure, dear boy, about the 最高位 of Man."

CHAPTER VIII. THE BISHOP

AT SEVEN in the morning, Lord Chester was roused from an 極端に disagreeable dream. He was, in this 見通し, 存在 led off to 死刑執行, in company with the Bishop, Constance, the Professor, and Grace Ingleby. The Duchess of Dunstanburgh 長，率いるd the 行列, carrying the ropes in her own illustrious 手渡す. Her 直面する was terrible in its sternness. The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 was there, pointing skinny fingers, and 説 "Yah!" Before him, within five minutes' walk, stood five tall and comely gallows, with running 取り組む beautifully arranged; also, in 事例／患者 there should be any preference 表明するd by the 犯罪のs for fancy methods of 死刑執行, there were 火刑／賭けるs and fagots, guillotines, wheels to be broken upon, men with masks, and other 従犯者s of public 死刑執行.

It was therefore a 救済, on 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, to discover that he was as yet only a 平和的な guest of Professor Ingleby, and that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反乱 had not yet begun. "At all events," he said cheerfully, "I shall have the excitement of the 試みる／企てる, if I am to be hanged or beheaded for it. And most certainly it will be いっそう少なく disagreeable to be hanged than to marry the Duchess. Perhaps even there may be, if one is lucky, an 適切な時期 of telling her so. A last dying speech of that 肉親，親類d would be popular."

Shaking off 暗い／優うつな thoughts, therefore, he dressed あわてて, and descended to the Hall, where most of the party of the 先行する night were collected, waiting for him. The tinkling of a bell which had awakened him now began again. Algy Dunquerque told him it was the bell for chapel.

"But," he 追加するd, "don't be afraid. It is not the 肉親，親類d of service we are accustomed to. There is no homily on obedience; and, thank goodness, there is no Perfect Woman here!"

The chapel was a long room, fitted 簡単に with a few （法廷の）裁判s, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the east end, a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 eagle for lectern, and some 調書をとる／予約するs. The Professor and the girls were already in their places, and in a few moments the Bishop himself appeared, in lawn-sleeves and surplice.

For the first time Lord Chester 証言，証人／目撃するd the spectacle of a man 行為／行うing the services. It gave a little shock and a momentary sense of shame, which he shook off as unworthy. A greater shock was the simple service of the 古代の 約束 which followed.

To begin with, there were no flowers, no incense girls, no 国家s, no pictures of Sainted Women, no 人物／姿／数字s of the 宗教上の Mother, no 隠すd Perfect Woman on an altar 栄冠を与えるd with roses; and there were no genuflections, no symbolical 式服s, no mystic whisperings, no change of dress, no pretence at mysterious 力／強力にするs. All was perfectly simple--a few 祈りs, a lesson from a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する, a hymn, and then a short 演説（する）／住所.

The 古代の 約束 had long since become a thing 薄暗い and misty, and wellnigh forgotten save to a few students. Most knew of it only as an obsolete form of 宗教 which belonged to the 半分-野蛮／未開 of Man's 最高位: it had been superseded by the fuller 発覚 of the Perfect Woman,--課すd, so to speak, upon the world for the elevation of women into their proper place, and for the 指導／手引 of 支配する man. It was carefully taught with catechism, articles, doctrines, and history, to children as soon as they could run about. It was now a settled 約束, venerable by 推論する／理由 of its endowments and dignities rather than its age, supported by all the women of England, defended on historical and 知識人 grounds by thousands of pens, by 週刊誌 sermons, by 国内の 祈りs, by maternal admonitions, by the terrors of the after-world, by the hopes of that which is 現在の with us. A 広大な／多数の／重要な theological literature had grown up around the 約束. It was the only recognised and 許容するd 宗教; it was not only the 宗教 of the 明言する／公表する, but also the very basis of the political 憲法. For as the Perfect Woman was the goddess whom they worshipped, the Peeresses who 支配するd were 支配者s by divine 権利, and the ありふれたs--before that House had been 廃止するd---were members of their House by divine 許可: every member 公式に 述べるd herself a member by divine 許可. To 論争 about the 当局 of the ecclesiastical 法令s which （機の）カム direct from the 参議院, was blasphemy, a 犯罪の offence, and 罰せられるべき by death; and to 否定する the 当局 of the 法令s was to 背負い込む 確かな death. It is not, therefore, surprising to hear that there was neither infidelity nor nonconformity in the whole country. On the other 手渡す, because there must be some 出口 for 私的な and 独立した・無所属 opinion, there were many 解釈／通訳s of the 法律, and opinions as many and as さまざまな as those who 論争d 関心ing the 権利 解釈／通訳. Under the 支配する of woman, there could be no 疑問, no 妥協, no 論争, on 必須のs. The 原則s of 宗教, like those of moral, social, and political economy, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and unalterable; they were of 絶対の certainty. As to the Articles of 宗教, as to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Dogma of the 明らかにする／漏らすd Perfect Woman, there could be no 疑問, no discussion.

And now, after a most 宗教的な training, Lord Chester--a man who せねばならない have 受託するd and obeyed in meekness--was 現実に 補助装置ing, in a spirit half curious, half 変えるd, at a service in which the Perfect Woman was 完全に left out. What next? and next?

Ever since Lord Chester had become awakened to the degradation of man and the 可能性 of his 復古／返還, his mind had been continually 演習d by the 絶対の impossibility of reconciling his new 原因（となる） with his 宗教. How could the Grand 反乱 be carried out in the teeth of the most sacred commandments? How could he remain a faithful servant of the Church, and yet 反逆者／反逆する against the first 法律 of the Church? How could he continue to worship the Perfect Woman when he was thrusting woman out of her place? We may suppose Cromwell, by way of 平行の, trying to reconcile the divine 権利 of kings with the 死刑執行 of Charles the First.

Here, however, though as yet he understood it not, there was a service which 絶対 ignored the Perfect Woman. The 祈りs were 演説（する）／住所d direct to the Eternal Father as the Father. The language was plain and simple. The words of the hymn which they sang were strong and simple, （犯罪の）一味ing true as if from the heart, like the 大打撃を与える on the anvil.

The Bishop の近くにd his 調書をとる／予約する, 屈服するd his 長，率いる for a few moments in silent 祈り, then rose and 演説（する）／住所d his congregation; and, as he spoke, the young men clasped 手渡すs, and the girls sobbed.

"Beloved," he began, "at this moment it would be strange indeed if our hearts were not moved within us--if our 祈りs and 賞賛するs were not spontaneous. Let us remember that we are the 子孫s of those who 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する the lamp in secrecy from one to the other, always with 祈り that they might live to see the Day of 復古／返還. The Day of 試みる／企てる, indeed, is nigh at 手渡す. We pray with all our hearts that we may bring the Return of the Light of the World. Then may those who 証言，証人／目撃する the glorious sight cry aloud to 出発／死 in peace, because there will be nothing more for them to pray for. What better thing could there be for us, my children, than to die in this 試みる／企てる?

"You who have learned the story of the past; you who worship with me in the 広大な／多数の／重要な and simple 約束 of your ancestors; you who know how man did wondrous 行為s in the days of old, and how he fell and became a slave, who was created to be master; you who are ready to begin the 上向き struggle; you who are the apostles of the Old Order,--children of the 約束, go 前へ／外へ in your strength and 征服する／打ち勝つ."

Then he gave them the Benediction, and the service was 結論するd.

Half an hour afterwards, when the emotions of this 行為／法令／行動する of worship were somewhat 静めるd, they met at breakfast. The girls' 注目する，もくろむs were red, and the young men were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; but the conversation flowed in the accustomed grooves.

After breakfast, Lord Chester was intrusted to the care of the pale and 厳格な，質素な young man who had been first 現在のd to him.

"Clarence Veysey," said the Bishop, "is my 長官, my 私的な chaplain, and my pupil. He is himself in 十分な priest's orders, and will 教える you in the rudiments of our 約束. We do not 代用品，人 one 当局 for another, Lord Chester. You will be exhorted to try and 診察する for yourself the doctrines before you 受託する them. Yet you will understand that what you are taught stood the 実験（する） of question, 疑問, and attack for more than two thousand years before it was violently torn from mankind. Go, my son, receive 指示／教授／教育 with docility; but do not 恐れる to question and to 疑問."

"I am indeed a priest," said Clarence Veysey, taking him into the library. "I have been 裁判官d worthy of the laying on of 手渡すs."

"And do not your friends know or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?"

"No," he replied. "It is, in fact"--here he blushed and hesitated--"a position of 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. I must, perforce, until we are 熟した for 活動／戦闘, 行為／法令／行動する a deceptive part. The necessity for concealment is a terrible thing. Yet, what help? One remembers him who 屈服するd himself in the House of Rimmon."

"The concealment," said Lord Chester, unfeelingly, because he knew nothing about Naaman, "would be part of the fun."

"The fun?" this young priest gasped. "But, of course--you do not know. We are in deadly earnest, and he calls it--fun: we 努力する／競う for the return of the world to the 約束, and he calls it---fun!"

"I beg your 容赦," said Lord Chester. "I seem--I hardly know why--to have 感情を害する／違反するd you. I really think it must be very good fun to have this pretty secret all to yourself when you are at home."

"Oh! he is very--very ignorant," cried Clarence.

"井戸／弁護士席--" Lord Chester did not mind 存在 教えるd by the old Bishop or by the Professor. But the 優越 of this smooth-checked 青年 of his own age galled him. にもかかわらず, he saw that the young priest was 深く，強烈に in earnest, and he 抑制するd himself.

"Teach me, then," he said.

"As for the deception," said Clarence, "it is horrible. One falsehood leads to another. I pretend 証拠不十分--even 病気 and 苦痛--to escape 存在 married to some one; because what can a man of my position--of the middle class--do to earn my bread? Then I have ふりをするd sinful paroxysms of bad temper. This keeps women away: so long as I am believed to be ill--tempered and sickly, of course no one will 申し込む／申し出 to marry me. A 評判 of ill-temper is, fortunately, the best 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 possible for a young man who would 所有する his soul in freedom. I try to 説得する myself that necessary deception is 害のない deception; and if we 後継する--" he paused and sighed. "Come, my lord, let me teach you something of the true 約束."

They spent the whole morning together, while Clarence Veysey 広げるd the mysteries of the 古代の 約束, and showed how divine a thing it was, and how fitted for every possible 段階 or 緊急 of life. His earnestness, the 誠実 and honesty of his belief, 深く，強烈に moved Lord Chester.

"But how," asked the neophyte, "（機の）カム this wonderful 宗教 to be lost?"

"It was thrown away, not lost," replied the priest. "Even before the women began to encroach upon the 力／強力にする of men, it was thrown away. Had the 古代の 約束 生き残るd, we should have been spared the coming struggle. It was thrown away. Men themselves threw it away--some wilfully, others through 証拠不十分--receiving forms and the pretensions of priests instead of the 実体; so that they 降伏するd their liberty, put the priest between themselves and the Father, practised the servile 儀式 of 自白, and went on to 代用品，人 the image of the Mother and Child upon their altars, in place of the Divine Manhood, whose image had been in their fathers' hearts. Why, when after many years it was 解決するd to place on every altar the 隠すd 人物／姿／数字 of the Perfect Woman, the very thought of the Divine Man had been wellnigh forgotten.

"But not lost," he went on in a 肉親，親類d of rapture--"not lost. He ぐずぐず残るs still の中で us--here in this most sacred house. He is spoken of in rustic speech; He ぐずぐず残るs in rustic traditions; many a custom still 生き残るs, the origin of which is now forgotten, which speaks to us who knew of the dear old 約束."

He spoke more of this old 約束,--the only 解答, he 宣言するd, ever 申し込む／申し出d, of the problem of life,--the ever-living Divine Brother, always compassionate, always helping, always 解除するing higher the souls of these who believe.

"See!" cried the 熱中している人, 落ちるing on his 膝s, "He is here. O Christ--Lord--Redeemer, Thou art with us--yea, always and always!"

When he brought Lord Chester again into the presence of the Bishop, they both had 涙／ほころびs in their 注目する，もくろむs.

"He comes, my lord," said Clarence, a sober exultation in his 発言する／表明する--"he comes as a catechumen, 捜し出すing 指示／教授／教育 and baptism."

Needless here to relate by what arguments, what teaching, Lord Chester became a 変える to the New 約束; nor how he was baptized, nor with what ardour he entered into the doctrines of a 宗教 the 入り口 to which seemed like the bursting of 刑務所，拘置所-doors, the breaking of fetters, the sudden 急ぐ of light. His new friends became, in a deeper sense, his brothers and his sisters. They were of the same 宗教; they worshipped God through the 発覚 of the Divine Man.-----

Then followed a 静かな time of 熟考する／考慮する, talk, and 準備, during which Lord Chester remained in perfect seclusion, and went into no 肉親，親類d of society. Professor Ingleby 報告（する）／憶測d to Lady Boltons that her 区 went nowhere, 願望（する）d no other companionship, amused himself with reading, made no 言及／関連 whatever to the Duchess or Lady Carlyon, and appeared to be perfectly happy, in his "quietest and most delightful manner." The letter was 今後d by Lady Boltons to the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, and by her to the Duchess, who graciously 表明するd her approbation of the young man's 行為／行う. There was thus not the least 疑惑. On Sunday, which was a day of 広大な／多数の／重要な danger, because the young men were growing impatient of 抑制, Lord Chester went to church with the Professor and her daughters.

Here, while the 組織／臓器 pealed の中で the venerable aisles of the University Church, while the clouds of incense rolled about before the 隠すd Statue on the altar, while the hymn was 解除するd, while the preacher in shrill トンs defended a knotty point in theology, while the dons and 長，率いるs of houses slumbered in their places, while the few undergraduates remaining up for the Long leaned over the gallery and looked about の中で the men below for some handsome 直面する to admire, Lord Chester sat motionless, dazing straight before him, obedient to the form, with his thoughts far away.

The strangeness of the new life passed away quickly; the outside life, the repression and pretence, were forgotten, or only remembered with indignation. These young men were 解放する／自由な; they laughed--a thing almost unknown under a system when a jest was considered as やむを得ず either rude or scoffing, certainly ill-bred--they laughed continually; they made up stories; they 関係のある things which they had read. Algy Dunquerque, who was an actor, made a little comedy of the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 and the Duchess; and another of the 裁判，公判 and 死刑執行 of the 反逆者／反逆するs, showing the fortitude of Clarence Veysey and the 不本意 of himself; and another on the arguments for the Perfect 政府. They sat up late; they drank ワイン and sang songs; they talked of love and courtship; above all, they read the old 調書をとる／予約するs.

Think of their joy, when they 設立する on the 棚上げにするs Shakespeare, Rabelais, Fielding, Smollett, and Dickens! Think of their laughter when they read aloud those rude and boisterous writers, who 尊敬（する）・点d nothing, not even marriage, and had never heard of any Perfect Woman at all! Think, too, of their delight when the words of 知恵 went home to them; when they 反映するd on the 広大な／多数の／重要な and wise Pantagruel, followed the voyagers の中で the islands of Humanity, or watched over the career of Hamlet, the maddened Prince of Denmark! These were for their leisure hours, but serious 商売／仕事 占領するd the greater part of the day.

Continually, also, the young men held counsel together, and discussed their 計画（する）s. It was known that the rising would take place at the earliest possible 適切な時期. But two difficulties 現在のd themselves. What would 構成する a favourable 適切な時期? and what would be the best way to take advantage of it?

Algy Dunquerque 主張するd, for his part, that they should ride through the country, calling on the men to rise and follow. What, however, if the men 辞退するd to rise and follow?

Jack Kennion thought they should organise a small 団体／死体 first, 演習 and arm them, and then 掴む upon a place and 持つ／拘留する it. Clarence Veysey thought that he was himself able, 調書をとる／予約する in 手渡す, to 説得する the whole of the country.

For men to rise against women seems, since the event, a ridiculously 平易な thing. As a 事柄 of fact, it was an 極端に difficult thing. For the men had been so kept apart that they did not know how to 行為／法令／行動する together, and so kept in subjection that they were cowed. The prestige of the 判決，裁定 sex was a factor of the very highest importance. It was 設立するd, not only by 法律, but by 宗教. How ask men to 反逆者／反逆する when their eternal 利益／興味s 需要・要求するd submission? Men, again, had no longer any hope of change. While the 現在の seems unalterable, no 改革（する） can ever be 試みる／企てるd. Life was dull and monotonous; but how could it be さもなければ? Men had 中止するd to ask if a change was possible. And the fighting spirit had left them; they were strong, of course, but their strength was that of the 患者 ox.

If there was to be fighting, the 構成要素 on the 味方する of the 政府 consisted first of the Horse Guards--three 連隊s, beautifully 機動力のある and accoutred in splendid uniforms--every man a tall handsome fellow six feet high. These 兵士s formed the 護衛する at all 広大な／多数の／重要な 機能（する）／行事s. They never left London; they enjoyed a very fair social consideration; some of them were married to ladies of good family, and all were married 井戸／弁護士席; they were 命令（する）d from the War Office by a department of a hundred 長官s, clerks, and copying-women.

Would they fight for the 政府? or would they come over? At 現在の no one could tell.

In 新規加入 to these 連隊s, the nation, which had no real standing army, 持続するd a 軍隊 of constabulary for 刑務所，拘置所--warders. It has been already 明言する／公表するd that the 刑務所，拘置所s were （人が）群がるd with desperadoes and violent persons 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of wife--（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, ボクシング their wives' ears, pulling their hair, and さもなければ ill-扱う／治療するing them against the 宗教 and 法律. They were coerced and kept in order by some fifteen or twenty thousand of the constabulary, who were 演習d and trained, 命令（する）d by men chosen from their own 階級s as sergeants, and 武装した with 負担d ライフル銃／探して盗むs. It is true that the men were 新採用するd from the lowest class--many of them 存在 thieves, ありふれた rogues, and 刑務所，拘置所-birds, some of them having even volunteered as an 交流 from 刑務所，拘置所; their 支払う／賃金 was low, their fare poor; no woman of respectability would marry one of them; they were rude, 猛烈な／残忍な, and ill-disciplined; they frequently ill-扱う／治療するd the 囚人s; and their superior officers--women who 命令（する）d from the rooms of a department--had no 支配（する）／統制する whatever over them They would probably fight, if only for the contempt and 憎悪 in which they were held by men.

Where, for their own part, could they look for 兵士s?

There were the rustics. They were strong, healthy, accustomed to work together, outspoken, never more than half-納得させるd of the 優越 of women, practising the 義務 of obedience no more than they were 強いるd, fain to go 法廷，裁判所ing on their own account, the despair of preachers, who were 絶えず taunted with the ill success of their 成果／努力s. Why, it was ありふれた--in some 事例／患者s it was the 支配する--to find the woman in the cottage that most contemptible thing--a man-つつく／ペックd wife. What was the good of 支払う／賃金ing 給料 to this wife, when her husband took from her what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 for himself? What was the good of making 法律s that men should not be abroad alone after dark, when in most of the English villages the men stood loitering and talking together in the streets till bed-time? What was the use of 禁じるing all intoxicating drinks, when in every village there were some women who made beer and sold it to all the men who could 支払う／賃金 for it, and though perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 known, were never 公然と非難するd?

"They are ready to our 手渡す," said Lord Chester. "The only question is, how to raise them, and how to arm them when they are raised."

CHAPTER IX. THE GREAT CONSPIRACY

ONE morning, after six weeks of this pleasant life, Lord Chester, who had made excellent use of his time, and was now as 完全に a man as his companions, was 召喚するd to the Bishop's 熟考する／考慮する, and there received a communication of the greatest importance.

The Professor was the only other person 現在の.

"I have thought it 慎重な, Lord Chester," said the Bishop 厳粛に, "to 熟知させる you with the fact that the time is now approaching when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 試みる／企てる will be made. Are you still of the same mind? May we look for your devotion--even if we fail?"

"You may, my lord." The young man held out his 手渡す, which the 老年の Bishop clasped.

"It is good," he said, "to see the devotion of 青年 ready to 放棄する life and its joys; to 背負い込む the 危険，危なくするs of death and dishonour. This seems hard even in old age, when life has given all it has to give. But in young men---Yet, my son, remember that the 殉教者 does but change a lower life for a higher."

"I give you my life, if so it must be," Lord Chester repeated.

"We take what is 申し込む／申し出d cheerfully. You must know then, my lord, that the ground has been artfully 用意が出来ている for us. This 共謀, which you have hitherto thought 限定するd to one old man's house and half a dozen young men living with him, is in reality spread over the whole country. We have organisations, 広大な／多数の／重要な or small, in nearly every town of England. Some of them have as yet only 前進するd to the 行う／開催する／段階 of discontent; others have been 押し進めるd on to learn that the evil 条件 of men is 予定 主として to the 政府 of women; others have learned that the sex which 支配するs せねばならない obey; others, that the worship of the Perfect Woman is a vain superstition: 非，不，無 have gone so far as you and your friends, who have learned more--the 約束 in the Perfect Man. That is because you are to be the leaders, you yourself to be the 長，指導者.

"Now, my lord, the thing having so far 前進するd, the danger is, that one or other of our secret societies may be discovered. True, they do not know the ramifications or extent of the 共謀. They cannot, therefore, do us any 傷害 by treachery or unlucky 公表，暴露s; yet the 罰 of the members would be so 厳しい as to strike terror into the 残り／休憩（する） of our members. Therefore, it is 望ましい to begin as soon as possible."

"To-day!" cried the young 長，指導者.

"No--not to-day, nor to-morrow. The difficulty is, to find some pretext,--some reasonable pretext--under cover of which we might rise."

"Can we not invent something?"

"There are the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs. We might raise a 軍隊, and 解放する those of the 囚人s who are 犠牲者s of the 厳しい 法律s of 暴力／激しさ and the 拒絶 to take a husband's 証拠 when （刑事）被告 by a wife. Then the country would be with us. But I 縮む from 開始するing this 広大な／多数の／重要な 反乱 with 流血／虐殺."

He paused and 反映するd for a time.

"Then there is the 労働 cry. We might send our little 軍隊 into the towns, and call on the workmen to rise for freedom. But suppose they would not rise? Then--more 流血／虐殺.

"Or we might preach the 約束 throughout the land, as Clarence Veysey wants to do. But I incline not to the belief in 卸売 奇蹟s, and the age of 約束 is past, and the number of our preachers is very small."

"You will be helped," said the Professor, "in a ４半期/4分の1 where you least 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. I, too, with my girls, have done my little."

She proceeded to open a packet of papers, which she laid before the young 長，指導者.

"What are these?" he asked.

"They are called Tracts for the Times," she replied. "They are 演説（する）／住所d to the Women of England."

He took them up and read them carefully one by one.

"Who wrote these?"

"The girls and I together. We 地位，任命するd them wherever we could get 演説（する）／住所s--to all the undergraduates, to all the students of hospitals, Inns of 法廷，裁判所, and 会・原則s of every 肉親，親類d; to 静かな country vicarages; to rich people and poor people,---wherever there was a chance, we directed a tract."

"You have done 井戸／弁護士席," said the Bishop.

"They have been 設立する out, and a reward is 申し込む／申し出d for the printers. As they were printed in the cellars of this house, the reward is not likely to be （人命などを）奪う，主張するd. They were all 地位，任命するd here, which makes the 政府 the more uneasy. They believe in the spread of what they call irreligion の中で the undergraduates. Unfortunately, the undergraduates are as yet only discontented, because all avenues are choked."

The Bishop took up one of the tracts again, and read it thoughtfully. It was 長，率いるd, Tracts for the Times: For Young Women, and was the first number. The second 肩書を与える was Work and Women.

The writer, in 簡潔な／要約する telling paragraphs, very different from the long-winded, verbose style everywhere 流布している, called upon women 本気で to consider their own position, and the 明言する／公表する that things had been brought to by the 政府 of the Peeresses. Every profession was （人が）群がるd: the shameful spectacle of women begging for 雇用, even the most ill-paid, was everywhere seen; the 法律 in both 支店s was filled with briefless and clientless members; there were more doctors than 患者s; there were more teachers than pupils; there were artists without number who produced acres of painted canvas every year and 設立する no patrons; the Church had too many curates; while architects, 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, 小説家s, poets, orators, all 群れているd, and were all alike ravenous for work at any 率 of 支払う／賃金, even the lowest. The happiest were the few who could 勝利，勝つ their way by 競争の激しい examination into the Civil Service; and even there, the 政府 having 論理（学）上 適用するd the sound political axioms of 供給（する） and 需要・要求する to the 雇う of their servants, they could hardly live upon their 哀れな 支払う／賃金, and must give up all hopes of marriage. There was a time, the tract went on, when men had to do all the work, 含むing the work of the professions. In those days all 肉親，親類d of work were considered respectable, so that there was not this 全世界の／万国共通の run upon the professions. And in those days, said the writer, the axiom of open 競争 in professional 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s was not 行為／法令／行動するd up to, insomuch that 内科医s, barristers, and solicitors 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d a sum agreed upon by themselves--and that an 適する sum--for services （判決などを）下すd; while the 支払う／賃金 of the Service was given in consideration to the 量 要求するd for comfortable living. The only way out of the difficulty, 結論するd the author, was to 限界 the number of those who entered the professions, to 規制する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s on a 自由主義の 規模, and to 増加する the 支払う／賃金 of the Services. As for the 残り／休憩（する）, if women must work, they must do the things which women can do 井戸／弁護士席--sew, make dresses, cook, and, in fact, 成し遂げる all those services which were thought menial, unless, indeed, they preferred the hard work of men in the fields and at the ぼんやり現れるs.

The second tract 扱う／治療するd of the Idleness of Men.

By the 知恵 of their ancestors, it had been 任命するd that every man should be taught a handicraft, by means of which to earn his own living. This wholesome 支配する had been 許すd to 落ちる into （一時的）停止; for while some sort of carpenter's work was 名目上 and 公式に taught in boys' schools, it had long been considered a 示す of social inferiority for man to do any work at all. "We educate our men," the tract went on, "in the practice of every 体操の and 運動競技の feat; we turn them out strong, active, agile to do and 耐える, and then we find nothing for them to do. Is it their fault that they become vacuous, ill--tempered, discontented, the 禁止（する） of the house which their virtues せねばならない make a happy home? What else can we 推定する／予想する? Whence the 早期に 落ちるing off into fat cheeks and flabby 四肢s? whence the love of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する--that 副／悪徳行為 which stains our manhood? whence the apathy at Church services?--whence should they come but from the 軍隊d idleness, the 欠如（する） of 利益／興味 in life?"

The tract went on to call for a 改革（する） in this as in other 事柄s. Let the men be 始める，決める to work; let men of all classes have to work. Why should women do all, 同様に as think for all? "It must be considered, again, that every man cannot be married; indeed, under the 現在の 明言する／公表する of things few women can think of marriage till they have arrived at middle age, and therefore most men must remain 選び出す／独身. Why should we doom them to a long life of 軍隊d inaction? Happier far the rustic who ploughs the field, or the cobbler who patches the village boots." Then there followed an artful and specious 言及／関連 to old times: "Under the former 政権, men worked, and women, in the freedom of the house, thought. The 名目上の 支配者 was the 手渡す; the actual, the 長，率いる. In those days, the flower of woman's life was not wasted in 熟考する／考慮する and 競争. The maidens were 支持を得ようと努めるd while they were young and beautiful; their lovers worked for them, surrounded them with pleasant things, lapped them in warmth, brought them all that they could 願望（する）, made their lives a restful dream of love. It has come to this, O women of the New 約束, that you have thrown away the love of men, and with it the whole joy of 創造! You worship the Woman; your mothers, happier in their 世代, were contented each to be worshipped by a man."

"That is very good," said the Bishop.

Then the Professor produced another and a more dangerous manifesto, 演説（する）／住所d to the young men of England. It was dark and mysterious: it bade them be on the watch for a 広大な／多数の／重要な and glorious change; they were to remember the days when men were 支配者s; they were to 不信 their teachers, and 特に the priestesses; they were to look with loathing upon the inaction to which they were 非難するd; they were told to ask themselves for what end their 四肢s were strong if they were to do nothing all their lives; and they were taught how, in the old days, the men did all the work, and were rewarded by marrying young and lovely women. This tract had been 循環させるd from 手渡す to 手渡す, 非，不，無 of the スパイ／執行官s in its 配当 knowing anything of the 陰謀（を企てる）.

There were others, all turning upon the evils of the times, and all 解任するing the old days when women sat at home.

"We want," said the Bishop, "a pretext,--we want a 誘発する which shall 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to this 集まり of discontent."

That very night there was a 嵐の 審議 in the House of Peeresses. The Duchess of Dunstanburgh, whose 省 was kept in 力／強力にする by nothing but the 厳しい will of their leader, because it had never 命令（する）d the 信用／信任 or even the 尊敬（する）・点 of the House, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with a bundle of papers in her 手渡す. They were these very tracts. She read them through, one by one. She 知らせるd the House that these tracts had been 循環させるd 卸売: from every town in the country she received 知能 that they had been taken from some girl's 手渡すs,---in many 事例／患者s from the innocent 手渡すs of young men. She said that it had been ascertained so far that the tracts were 地位，任命するd from Cambridge; it was believed they were the work of 確かな mischievous and infidel undergraduates. She had taken the unusual course of 学校／設けるing a college visitation, so far without 影響. 合間 she 保証するd the House that if the author of these tracts could be discovered, no 罰 would be too 厳しい to 会合，会う the offence.

The Countess of Carlyon rose to reply. She said that no one regretted more than herself the トン of these tracts. At the same time there was, without 疑問, ample 原因（となる） for discontent. The professions were crammed; thousands of learned young women were asking themselves where they were to look for even daily bread. In the homes, the young men, seeing the 悲惨, were, for their part, asking why they should not work, if work of any 肉親，親類d were to be got. To sit at home, and 餓死する in gentility, was a hard thing to do, even by the most 患者 and 宗教的な young man; while for a girl to see the days go by barren and 無益な, while her beauty withered,--to have no hope of marriage; to see the man she might have loved taken from her--here the Countess 直面するd the Duchess with indignant 注目する，もくろむs--taken from her by one old enough to be his grandmother,---surely here was 原因（となる） enough for discontent! She 勧めるd the 任命 of a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 for the consideration of grievances; and she 勧めるd, その上の, that the 証拠 of men, old and young, should be received--特に on two important points: first, whether they really liked a life of inaction; and secondly, whether they really liked marrying their grandmothers.

The scene which followed this 動議 was truly deplorable. The に引き続いて of Lady Carlyon consisted of all the younger members of the House--a 少数，小数派, but 十分な of life and vigour; on the opposite 味方する were the old and middle-老年の Peeresses, who had been brought up in the doctrine of woman's divine 権利 of 当局, and of man's divine 支配する of obedience. The 年上のs had a tremendous 大多数, of course; but not the いっそう少なく, the fact that such a 動議 could be made was disquieting. The 審議 was not 報告（する）／憶測d, but it got abroad; and while the tracts 循環させるd more 広範囲にわたって than ever, no more were 掴むd, because they were all kept hidden, and 循環させるd underhand.

From end to end of the country, the talk was of nothing but of the old times. Was it true, the girls asked, that 以前は the women 支配するd at home, while the men did all the work? If that was so, would no one find a 妥協 by which they could 回復する that part, at least, of the former régime? Oh, to end these 疲れた／うんざりした struggles,--these 熟考する／考慮するs, which led to examinations; these examinations, which led to diplomas; these diplomas which led to nothing; these agonising endeavours to trample upon each other, to 押し進める themselves into notoriety, to snatch the 捨てるs of work from each other's 手渡すs! Oh, to 残り／休憩（する）, to 嘘（をつく） still, to watch the men work! Oh--but this they whispered with clasping of 手渡すs--oh, to be worshipped by a lover young and loyal! What did the tract say? Happy women of old, when there was no Perfect Woman, but each was the goddess of one man!

CHAPTER X. THE FIRST SPARK

IN THE EARLY autumn the Cambridge party broke up. Clarence Veysey was the first to go. His sisters 手配中の，お尋ね者 him at home, they said.

"They are good girls," he sighed, "and いっそう少なく unsexed than most of their sex. Thanks to my 評判 for ill health, they do not 干渉する with my 追跡s, and I can read and meditate. 令状ing is, of course, dangerous."

Lord Chester had not been long at the Professor's before he discovered two of those open secrets which are known by everybody. They were 自然に 事件／事情／状勢s of the heart. It was pleasant to find that the young priest, the ardent apostle of the old 約束, was in love, and with Grace Ingleby. The courtship was 冷淡な, yet serious; he loved her with the selfish affection of men who have but one 吸収するing 利益／興味 in life, and yet want a wife in whom to confide, and from whom to receive 分割されない care and worship. This he would find in Grace Ingleby,--one of those fond and faithful women who are born 十分な of natural 宗教, to whom love, 約束, and enthusiasm are as the 空気／公表する which they breathe

The other passion was of a いっそう少なく spiritual 肉親，親類d. Algy Dunquerque, in fact, was in love with 約束 Ingleby,--長，率いる over ears in love, madly in love,--and she with him. He would break off the most 吸収するing conversation--even a 思索的な discussion as to how they would carry themselves, and what they would say, when riding in the cart to 死刑執行--ーするために walk about under the trees with the girl.

"The fact is," he explained, "that if it were not for 約束 and for you, I 疑問 if I should have been 安全な・保証するd at all for the 革命. One more good 長，率いる would have been saved."

Another 複雑化 made his 事例／患者 serious, and 追加するd fresh 推論する／理由s for despatch in the work before them. His mother 演説（する）／住所d him, while he was at Cambridge, a long and serious letter--that 肉親，親類d of letter which must be …に出席するd to.

After compliments of the usual 肉親，親類d to the Professor and to Lord Chester,--it was for the sake of this young man's friendship, and its possible social advantages, that Algy, 同様に as Jack Kennion, was permitted to stay so long from home,---Lady Dunquerque opened upon 商売／仕事 of a startling nature. She reminded her son that he was now two-and-twenty years of age, a time when many young men of position are already 設立するd. "I have been willing," she said "to give you a long run of freedom,--partly, I 自白する, because of your friendship for Lord Chester, who, though in many 尊敬（する）・点s not やめる the model for 静かな and home-loving boys"--here Algy read the passage over again, and nodded his 長，率いる in approbation--"will be やめる certainly the Duke of Dunstanburgh, and in that position will be the first gentleman of England. But an event has occurred, an event of such good fortune, that I am compelled to 解任する you without 延期する. You have frequently met the 広大な／多数の／重要な lawyer Frederica 魚の卵, Q.C. You will, I am sure, be pleased to learn"--here Algy took the 手渡す of 約束 Ingleby, and held it, reading aloud--"that she has asked for your 手渡す."

"I am 大いに pleased," said Algy. "Bless the dear creature! She dresses in parchment, 約束, my angel: if you prick her, she bleeds 署名／調印する; if she 会談, it is 行為／法令／行動するs of 議会; and when she coughs, it is a special pleading. Her complexion is yellow, her 注目する，もくろむs are invisible, she has gone bald, and she is five-and-fifty. What good fortune! What blessed luck!" Then he went on with his letter.

"Of course I 急いでd to 受託する. She will be raised to the Peerage whenever a vacancy occurs on the （法廷の）裁判. I 自白する, my dear son, that this match, so much beyond our reasonable 期待s, so much higher than our fortune and position する権利を与えるd us to hope for on your に代わって--a match in all 尊敬（する）・点s, and from every point of 見解（をとる）, so advantageous--pleases your father and myself 極端に. The 不平等 of age is not greater than many young men have to 遭遇（する）, and it is 証明するd by numberless examples to be no 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to real happiness. I say this because, in the society of Lord Chester, you may have imbibed--although I rely upon your 宗教的な 原則s--some of those pernicious doctrines which are, 誤って perhaps, せいにするd to him. However, we hope to see you return to us as you left us, submissive, docile, and obedient. And your friendship with Lord Chester may 最終的に 証明する of the greatest advantage to you." "I hope it will." said Jack, laughing, as he read this passage. "Your father begs me to 追加する that Frederica, who is only a few years older than himself, is in reality, though somewhat imperious and brusque in manner, a most 肉親，親類d-hearted woman, and likely to 証明する the most affectionate and indulgent of wives."

"What do you think of that, brothers 地雷?" he asked, 倍のing up the letter. They looked at each other.

"Oh, begin at once!" cried 約束, clasping her 手渡すs. "They will marry you all, the horrid creatures, before you have struck the first blow. Do you hear, Algy? begin at once."

"It is serious," said Jack. "If pity is any good to you, Algy, you have it. A crabbed old lawyer--a soured, peevish, argumentative Q.C." He shuddered. "It is already Vacation; she is sure to want to 押し進める on the marriage without 延期する. What are we to do?"

He looked at Lord Chester for a reply.

"My own 事例／患者," said the young 長，指導者, "comes before the House in October. The first blow, so far as I am 関心d, must be struck before then."

"For Heaven's sake," cried Algy, "strike it before this old lawyer swallows me up! I feel like a piece of parchment already. A little 延期する I can manage; a toothache, a 冷淡な, a sore throat--anything would do--but that would only 延期する the thing a week."

The little party was broken up. Jack Kennion alone remained. He had 得るd 許可 to …を伴って Lord Chester to Chester Towers, his country seat. The Professor and the girls were to go too--an 協定 許可／制裁d by Lady Boltons, happily ordered abroad to drink the waters.

Three weeks passed. Letter after letter （機の）カム from Algy. His fiancée was 圧力（をかける）ing on the marriage; he had 訴える手段／行楽地d to every expedient to 延期する it; he knew not what he could do next; the day had to be 指名するd; wedding 現在のs were coming in; and the learned lawyer 証明するd more 嫌悪すべき than could be imagined.

Lord Chester was not idle.

He was sitting one afternoon at this time, Algernon's last despairing letter in his pocket, on a hill-味方する four or five miles from the 城. Beside him stood a young gamekeeper, Harry Gilpin, stalwart and brawny: there was no 狙撃 to be done, but he carried his gun.

"It is our only chance, Harry," said Lord Chester, in low, earnest トンs. "We must do it. Things are intolerable."

"If there's any chance in it; but it is a poor chance at best."

"What, Harry! would you not follow me?"

"I'll follow your lordship wherever you lead. I'll go for your lordship wherever you point. Don't think I'm afeard for myself. I'm but a poor creature--平易な to find plenty as good as me; and if so be I must end my days in a 罪人／有罪を宣告する-刑務所，拘置所, why, I'd rather do it for you, my lord, than for lying 告訴，告発s."

"Good, Harry," Lord Chester held out his 手渡す. "We understand each other. Death rather than a 罪人／有罪を宣告する-刑務所，拘置所. We strike for freedom. Tell me next about the discontent."

"All the country-味方する is discontented, along o' the old women. It's this way, my lord. We get on 権利 井戸／弁護士席, let us marry our own gells. When the gells gets 押すd out o' the way, and we be told by the Passon to marry this old woman, an' that, why . . . 'tis nature."

"It is, Harry, and my 事例／患者 同様に as yours. Then if all are discontented, we may get all to join us."

"Nay, my lord; many are but soft creatures, and mortal afraid of the women. We shall get some, but we must make them desperate afore they'll fight."

"You keepers can shoot. How many can we reckon on?"

Harry laughed.

"When your lordship 解除するs up your little finger," he replied, "there's not a keeper for miles and miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that won't run to join you, nor a stable-boy, nor a groom, nor a gardener. Ay! a hundred and fifty men, counting boys, will come in, once pass the word. A Chester has lived in these parts longer than men can remember."

"Do they remember, Harry, that a Chester once 支配するd this country?"

"Ay . . . so some say . . . in the days when . . . but there! it is an old story."

"But the girls, Harry, who have lost their lovers,--your own girl, what will she do?"

"They whimper a bit; they have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with the old woman; and then the Passon steps in and 会談 about 宗教, and they give in."

"What! If they saw a chance, if they thought they could get their sweethearts 支援する again, would they not rejoice?"

Harry hesitated.

"Some would, some wouldn't. You see, my lord, it's their 宗教 stands in the way; and their 宗教 means everything. What they say is, that if they married their sweethearts, these 存在 young and proper men, and masterful, they would perhaps get put upon; 反して, they love to 支配する their husbands. But some would . . . yes, some would."

Lord Chester rose, and began slowly to return home across the fields.

A hundred and fifty, and all true and loyal men! As the 占領／職業 of most of them 妨げるd their going to church, and kept them apart from the 残り／休憩（する）, in a 肉親，親類d of loneliness, they were comparatively uninfluenced by 宗教; and though their wives drew the 支払う／賃金, the keepers understood little about obedience, and indeed had everything their own way. A hundred and fifty men!--a little army. Never before had he felt so 感謝する for the 保護 of game.

"You said, Harry, a hundred and fifty men!"

"A hundred and fifty men, my lord, of all ages, by to-morrow morning, if you want them, and no 疑問 a hundred and fifty more the day after. Why, there are seventy men on the Duchess's 広い地所 alone, counting the 特別奇襲隊員s, the gardeners, the keepers, stable-boys, and all."

Three hundred men!

Lord Chester was silent. He had communicated enough of the 陰謀（を企てる）. Harry knew that his master, like himself, was 脅すd with an 年輩の wife. He also knew that his master 提案するd an insurrection against the marriage of young men against their wills. その上の, Harry did not 問い合わせ.

Now, while the leader of the 反乱 was considering what steps to take,--nothing is harder in 革命s than to make a creditable and startling 開始／学位授与式,--事故 put in his way a most excellent beginning. There was a hard-working young blacksmith in the village--a brawny, powerful man of thirty or thereabouts. No better blacksmith was there within thirty miles: his anvil rang from morning until night; he was as handsome in a rough fashion as any man need be; and he せねばならない have been happy. But he was not, for he was married to a termagant. Not only did this wife of his take all his money, which was 合法的, but she 乱用d him with the foulest reproaches, 告発する／非難するing him perpetually of wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, of infidelity, of drunkenness, and of all the 副／悪徳行為s to which male flesh is liable, 脅すing him in her violent moods with 監禁，拘置.

That morning there had been a more than usually violent quarrel. The scolding of the beldam in her house was heard over the whole village, so that the men trembled and grew pale, thus admonished of what an angry woman can say. During the forenoon there was peace, the blacksmith working 静かに at his (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む. In the dinner-hour the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 began again, worse than ever. At two o'clock the poor man （機の）カム out with hanging 長，率いる and dejected 直面する to his work. One or two of the 年上の women admonished him against exasperating his wife; but he replied nothing. Children, for whom the unlucky smith had ever a 肉親，親類d word and a story, （機の）カム as usual, and stayed outside waiting. But there was no word of 親切 for them that day. Men passed 負かす／撃墜する the village street and spoke to him; but he made no reply. Then the village cobbler, a widower, and 独立した・無所属, and so old and crusty of temper that no one was likely to marry him, （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from his shop and spoke to him.

"How goes it, Tom?"

"Bad," said Tom. "Couldn't be worse. And I wish I was dead---dead and buried and out of it."

The cobbler shook his 長，率いる and retired.

Then there （機の）カム slowly 負かす／撃墜する the street, carrying a basket with vegetables, a young woman of five-and-twenty, and she stopped in 前線 of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and said softly, "Poor Tom! I heard her this morning."

Tom looked up and shook his 長，率いる. His 注目する，もくろむs, which were soft and gentle, were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.

And then . . . then . . . the wife 急ぐd upon the scene. Her 注目する，もくろむs were red, her lips were quivering, her whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる shook with passion. For she was no longer 簡単に in a ありふれた, vulgar, everyday 激怒（する）; she was in a 激怒（する） of jealousy. She 掴むd the younger woman by the arm, dragged her into the middle of the road, and threw herself before her husband in a 罰金 態度. "Stand 支援する!" she cried. "You...you...Susan! He is my man, not yours--not yours."

"Poor fellow!" said Susan. She was a young person with 黒人／ボイコット hair and resolute 注目する，もくろむs, and it was 井戸／弁護士席 known that she had regarded Tom as her sweetheart. "Poor fellow! It was a bad 職業 indeed for him when he became your man."-----

A war of words between an 年輩の woman, who may be taunted with her years, her jealousy, her 欠如（する） of children, teeth, and comeliness, and a young woman, who may be 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with many sins, is at best a painful thing to 証言，証人／目撃する, and a shameful thing to 述べる. 十分である it to say, that the 年上の lady was 完全に discomfited, and that long after she was 消滅させるd, the girl continued to 注ぐ upon her the vials of her wrath. The whole village 一方／合間--all the women, and such of the men as were too old for work--（人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, taking part in the contest. Finally, the wife, stung by words whose bitterness was embittered by their truth, cried aloud, taking the bystanders to 証言，証人／目撃する, that the husband for whose sake, she said, she had 耐えるd 根気よく the falsehoods and 告訴，告発s of yonder hussy, was nothing better than a beater, a striker, a kicker, a trampler, and a cuffer of his wife.

"I've borne it long," she cried, "but I will 耐える it no longer. To 刑務所，拘置所 he shall go. If I am an old woman, and like to die, you shall never have him--do you hear? To 刑務所，拘置所 he shall go, and for life."

At these words a dead silence fell on all.

The blacksmith stood still, 説 not a word, leaning on his 大打撃を与える. Then his wife spoke again, but slowly.

"Last night," she said, "he dragged me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room by the hair of my 長，率いる; this morning he knocked me 負かす／撃墜する with his 握りこぶし; and last Sunday, after church, he kicked me off my 議長，司会を務める; yesterday fortnight he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me with a poker--"

"Lies! Lies!! LIES!!!" cried Susan. "Tom say they are lies."

Tom shook his 長，率いる but spoke never a word.

"Tom!" she cried again, "they will take you to 刑務所，拘置所; say they are lies."

Then he spoke.

"I would rather go to 刑務所，拘置所."

"Don't believe her," Susan cried. "Don't believe her. Why, she's got no hair to be pulled. . . . Don't . . . Oh! oh! oh!"

She burst into an agony of weeping.

The women clamoured 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the group,--some for 司法（官）, because wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing is an awful sin; some for mercy, because this woman was in her fits of wrath a most 悪名高い liar, and not a soul believed her 告訴，告発s.

It was in the 中央 of this altercation that there arrived on the scene, from opposite points, Lord Chester with Harry, and two of the 田舎の police.

"Take him into 保護／拘留," gasped the blacksmith's wife. "Take him to 刑務所，拘置所. Oh, the wretch! oh, the wife-beater! oh, I am beaten to a jelly--I am bruised 黒人／ボイコット and blue!"

Lord Chester stepped before the unhappy blacksmith.

"Stay!" he said to the policewomen. "Not so 急速な／放蕩な. Tom, what do you say?" he asked the blacksmith.

"I never laid 手渡す on her," said the unhappy man. "But all's one for that. I suppose I'll have to go to 刑務所，拘置所, my lord. Anyhow, there can't be no 刑務所，拘置所 worse than this life. I'm glad and happy to be rid of her."

"Stay again," said his lordship. The people gathered closer in wonder. The masterful young lord looked as if he meant to 干渉する. "Some of you," he said, "take this woman away, and look for any 示すs of 暴力／激しさ. No," as the 年上の women 圧力（をかける）d 今後, "not you who have got young husbands of your own, and would like to get rid of them yourselves perhaps. Some of you girls take her."

But she 辞退するd to go, while the old women murmured amongst each other.

"Must obey orders, my lord," said one of the police. "Here's a 事例／患者 for the 治安判事s. Woman says her husband struck, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and kicked her. 治安判事s will hear the 事例／患者, my lord."

She pulled out her 手錠s.

Then Lord Chester saw that the moment had arrived.

"Harry," he said, "stand by."

He laid his 手渡す on the blacksmith's shoulder.

"No one shall 害（を与える） him," he said. "Tom, come with me."

"My lord! . . . my lord!" cried the policewomen. "What shall we do? It's 妨害するing 法律--it's 脅すing the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある: what will the 司法（官）s say? It's a most dreadful offence."

"Come, Tom," he said.

The （人が）群がる parted 権利 and left with awe-struck 注目する，もくろむs.

As Lord Chester carried off his 救助（する）d 囚人, the Vicar （機の）カム running out with 狼狽 upon her 直面する.

"My lord! my lord!" she cried. "What dreadful thing is this? And you, Tom,--you, after all your 約束s! In my parish too!"

"持つ／拘留する your foolish tongue!" said Lord Chester, 概略で. "Why not in your parish? In every parish, thanks to you and your accursed 宗教, the young men are torn from the girls, and there is 悲惨. Stand aside. . . . You, Susan, will you come with me and your old sweetheart?"

The Vicar gasped. She turned white with terror. "Foolish tongue! Accursed 宗教!" Had she heard aright?

The police-constables looked stupidly at one another.

"Please, my lord," said one, "we must 報告（する）／憶測 your lordship."

"Go and 報告（する）／憶測," replied the 反逆者／反逆する.

It was now half-past five in the afternoon, and the labourers were returning from the fields. The village street was （人が）群がるd with men, most of them young men.

The men began whispering together, and the women were all 配達するing orations at once.

The 長，指導者 pointed to some of the men and called them by 指名する.

"You, John Deer; you, Nick Trulliber; you--and you--and you,---come with me. You have old wives too; unless you want to be sent to 刑務所，拘置所 for life for wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, come with me and fight for your liberty."

They hesitated; they trembled; they looked at the vicar, at their wives: they would have been lost but for the presence of mind of the cobbler.

He was, as I have said, an 年輩の man, 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する by his work and by years. But he sprang to the 前線 and shouted to the men:--

"Come, unless you are cowards and deserve the hulks. Why, it's slavery, it's 悲惨; it's unnatural 苦痛s and 刑罰，罰則s. Come out of it, you poor, wretched chaps, that せねばならない be married to them as is young and comely. Come away, all you young fellows that want young wives. Hooray! his lordship's going to 配達する us all. Three 元気づけるs for Lord Chester! We'll fight for our liberty."

He brandished his bradawl, 掴むd one of the men, and the 残り／休憩（する） followed. There was a general 叫び声をあげる from the women of 激怒（する） and terror; for all the men followed, like sheep, in a 団体／死体. Not a 選び出す／独身 man of the village under sixty years of age or over sixteen slept in his wife's house that night.

"I always knew, my lord," said the cobbler, "that it was stuff an' nonsense, them and their submission. Yah! some day there was bound to be a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. Don't let 'em go 支援する, my lord. I'll stick by your lordship."

("It is a very 半端物 thing," said the Professor, when she heard the story, "that cobblers have always been atheists.")

What next?

Lord Chester had now got his men--a 禁止（する）d forty-seven strong, nearly all farm-labourers--within the アイロンをかける gates of his park, and these were の近くにd and locked. They were as 罰金 a 団体／死体 of men, both young and old together, as could be collected anywhere. But they understood as yet nothing of what was going to be done, and they slouched along wondering stupidly, yet excited at the 危険 they were running.

Lord Chester made them a speech.

"Remember," he said, "that the 刑務所，拘置所s of England are 十分な of men 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. They never had an 適切な時期 of defending themselves; they are 拷問d day and night. You may, all of you--any of you--be 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with this offence. Your word is not taken; you are carried off to hopeless 監禁，拘置. Is that a pleasant thing for you?"

They murmured. But Tom the blacksmith waved his 大打撃を与える, and Harry the keeper his gun, and the cobbler his bradawl, and these three shouted.

"Who asked you," cried Lord Chester, "if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry an old woman? Did any of you choose her for yourselves? Why, when there were girls in the village, 甘い and young and pretty, longing for your love, is it likely you would take an old woman?"

Then the girl they called Susan, who had followed with Tom, sprang to the 前線.

"Look at me, all of you," she cried. "Tom and me was courtin' since we were children--wasn't we, Tom." Tom nodded assent. "And she comes and takes him from me. And the Passon said it was all 権利, because a man must obey, and sweetheartin' was nonsense. How long are you going to stand it? If I was a man, and strong, would I let the women have their own way? How long will you stand it, I say?"

Here the men 解除するd up their 発言する／表明するs and growled. Liberty begins with a growl; 激怒（する） begins with a growl; fighting begins with a growl,--it is a healthy symptom for those who 促進する mischief.

"Are they pretty, your old women?" the orator went on. "Are they good-tempered? Are they pleasant to live with?"

There was another growl.

"Men," cried Lord Chester, "we have borne enough. Wake up! We will end all this. We will marry the women we love--the pretty sweethearts who love us--the young girls who will make us happy. Who will follow me?"

Harry the keeper stepped to the 前線 with a shout. Tom the blacksmith followed with a shout, brandishing his 大打撃を与える. The cobbler 押し進めるd and 押すd the men. Susan threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Tom's neck and kissed him, crying, "Go and fight, Tom; follow his lordship. Come, all you that are not cowards."

Two things happened then which 決定するd the event and 決起大会／結集させるd the waverers, who, to tell the truth, were already beginning to 推定する／予想する their wives and sisters upon the scene.

The first was the 外見 of Jack Kennion, followed by two men 耐えるing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 樽 of beer. Then tankards passed from lip to lip, and the courage which is said to belong to Holland rather than to England 機動力のある in their hearts.

"Drink about, lads," cried Jack. "Here! give me the 襲う，襲って強奪する. Hurrah for Lord Chester! Drink about. Hurrah!"

They drank--they shouted. And while they shouted they became aware of a tall and beautiful girl who （機の）カム from the house and stood beside Lord Chester. Her lips were parted; her long hair flowed upon her shoulders; the 涙／ほころびs stood in her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs. She tried to speak, but for a moment could not.

"Oh, men!" she cried at last,--"Men of England! I thank 肉親，親類d Heaven for this day, which is the beginning of your freedom. Oh, be 勇敢に立ち向かう! think not of your own wrongs only. Think of the thousands of men ぐずぐず残る in 刑務所，拘置所; think of all who are shut in houses, working all day for their unloved wives; think of the young girls who have lost their lovers; think of your strength and your courage, and fight--to the death, if needs be!"

"We will fight," cried the cobbler, "to the death!"

Then Grace Ingleby, for it was she, went from man to man and from group to group, 賞賛するing them, telling them that it was no small thing they had done--that no ありふれた or 臆病な／卑劣な man would have dared to do it; commending their courage, admiring their strength, and 知らせるing them carefully that this their 行為／法令／行動する could never be forgiven, so that if they did not 後継する they would assuredly all be hanged; and imploring them to lose no time in 演習ing and learning the use of 武器s.

The Professor, 合間, was 令状ing letters. She wrote to her husband, begging him to remain 静かな while the news was spreading abroad, when he had better get across country by night and join the 謀反のs. She wrote to all the disciples, telling them to escape and make their way to Lord Chester; and 補助装置d by the girls of the 世帯, who all espoused the 原因（となる） of the men, she took 負かす／撃墜する the guns, swords, and 武器s from the 塀で囲むs, and brought them out for use.

After supper--they cooked plentiful chops for the hungry men, with more beer--Jack called the men out for first 演習. It was hard work; but then 演習 cannot at first be anything but hard work. The men were 武装した with pikes, guns, clubs, anything; and before nightfall, they had received their first lesson in the art of standing shoulder by shoulder.

They slept that night in テントs made of sheets spread out on sticks--a rough 避難所, but enough. But the 長，指導者s sat till late, thinking and talking.

早期に in the morning, at daybreak, Lord Chester dropped asleep, worn out. When he awoke, Grace stood over him with smiling 直面する.

"Come, my lord," she said, "I have something to show you."

He stood upon the terrace. The night before, he had seen a group of fellows in smock-frocks 押すing each other abut in a vain 試みる／企てる to stand in 階級 and とじ込み／提出する. Now, the lawns were （人が）群がるd with men of a different 肉親，親類d, who had come in during the night.

First and 真っ先の, there were a hundred bronzed and 天候-beaten men 武装した with guns--they were Harry's friends, the keepers, 特別奇襲隊員s, and foresters; の中で them stood a 得点する／非難する／２０ of boys who had been sent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 召喚する them; and behind the keepers stood the rustics.

Oh, wonderful 転換! They had been already put into some sort of uniform which was 設立する の中で the 板材 of the 城. The jackets were rusty of colour and moth-eaten, but they made the men look 兵士-like; every man had 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his arm a scarlet 略章; some had scarlet coats, but not many. At sight of their 長，指導者 they all shouted together and brandished their 武器s.

The 反乱 of Man had begun!

CHAPTER XI. A MARRIAGE MARRED

THERE was 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement in the village of Much cum Milton---a little place about thirty miles from Chester Towers--because Lady Dunquerque's only son, Algernon, was to be married that day to the 広大な／多数の／重要な lawyer, Frederica 魚の卵. Apart from the natural joy with which such an event is welcomed in a monotonous country village, Algernon was deservedly popular. No better rider, no better 発射, no stouter, handsomer lad was to be 設立する in the country-味方する; nor was it to his discredit that he was the personal friend of young Lord Chester, whose 事例／患者 was on everybody's lips; nor, の中で young people, was it to his discredit that he was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 on Lady Carlyon's 味方する. The village girls smiled and looked meaningly at each other when he passed: there were 報告（する）／憶測s that the young man had more than once shown a 確かな disposition to freedoms; but these, for the sake of his father's feelings, were not spread abroad; and indeed, in country 地区s, things which would have 廃虚d a young man's 評判 in town--such as kissing a dairymaid or a dressmaker--were rather regarded with favour by the girls thus 乱暴／暴力を加えるd.

The only drawback to the general joy was the thought that the bride was over fifty years of age. Even making 広大な／多数の／重要な allowances for the safety which experience gives, it is not often that a young man who has attracted the affections of a woman thirty years his 上級の, is 設立する to 熟考する／考慮する how to 保存する those affections; and even considering the position 申し込む／申し出d by a woman 安全な of the next vacancy の中で the 裁判官s, a difference of thirty years did seem to these village girls, who knew little of the ways of the 広大な／多数の／重要な world, a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to true love. Their opinion, however, was not asked, and the festivities were not outwardly marred by them.

早期に in the morning the village choir 組み立てる／集結するd on the lawn beneath the bridegroom's 議会, and sang the 井戸／弁護士席-known wedding-hymn beginning:--

Break, happy day! Rise, happy sun!

Breathe softer, 空気／公表するs of 楽園!

The days of hope and 疑問 are done;

To higher 高さs of love we rise.

Ah! trembling heart of 信用ing 青年.

飛行機で行く to the home of peace and 残り／休憩（する）;

From woman's 手渡すs receive the truth.

In woman's 武器 be fully blessed.

O 甘い 交流! O guerdon strange!

For love and 指導／手引 of a wife.

To 産する／生じる the will, and follow still

In 宗教上の meekness all your life.

The bridegroom-elect within his room made no 調印する; the window-blind was not 乱すd. As a 事柄 of fact, Algy was half-dressed, and was sitting in a 議長，司会を務める looking horribly ill at 緩和する.

They began to （犯罪の）一味 the bells at six; by eight the whole village 全住民 was out upon the Green, and the final 準備s were made. Of course there were Venetian masts, with gay-coloured 旗s 飛行機で行くing. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were spread in a 広大な／多数の／重要な marquee for the feast which, at 中央の-day, was to be given to the whole village. There were to be sports and 運動競技のs for the young men on the Green; there was to be dancing in the evening; there was a 禁止（する）d already beginning to discourse 甘い music; there was a circus, which was to 成し遂げる twice, and both times for nothing; there were ginger-bread booths, and ライフル銃／探して盗む--galleries, and gipsies to tell fortunes; they had 始める，決める up the perambulating theatre for the 演劇 of Punch and Judy, in which the reprobate Punch, who dares to 脅す his wife with 暴力／激しさ, and disobeys her orders, is hanged upon the 行う／開催する／段階--a moral lesson of the greatest value to boys; and there was a conjuring-woman's テント. The church was gaily dressed with flowers, and all the boys of the village were told off to まき散らす roses, though the season was late, under the feet of bride and bridegroom.

At the Hall an 早期に breakfast was spread; but the young bridegroom, the hero of the day, was late.

"Poor boy," said his sister, "no 疑問 he is anxious and excited with so much happiness before him."

It was a 井戸／弁護士席-bred family, and the 不平等 of age was not 許すd to be even hinted at. The marriage was to be considered a love-match on both 味方するs: that was the social fiction, though everybody knew what was said and thought. Lady Dunquerque had got the boy off her 手渡すs very 井戸／弁護士席: there was an excellent 設立, and a good position, with a better one to follow; as for love--here girls looked at each other and smiled. Love was become a thing no longer possible, except for heiresses, of whom there are never too many. Fifty years of age and more; a 厳しい 発言する／表明する, a hard 直面する, a hard manner, an 冷淡な, exact woman, wrinkled and gray-haired,--how, in the 指名する of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Cupid, could such a woman be loved by such a lad? But these things were not even spoken,--they were only 伝えるd to each other by looks, and smiles, and nods, and little movements of the 手渡すs.

"I think, Robert," said Lady Dunquerque, "that you had better go up and call Algernon." Sir Robert obediently rose and 出発／死d.

When he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again, his 直面する, usually as placid as the 直面する of a sheep, was troubled.

"Algernon will not take any breakfast," he said.

"Nonsense! the boy must take breakfast. Is he dressed?" Lady Dunquerque was evidently not 性質の／したい気がして to 降伏する her 当局 over her son till he had 現実に passed into the 手渡すs of his wife.

"Yes, yes,--he is nearly dressed," stammered her husband.

"井戸／弁護士席, then, go and tell him to come to breakfast at once, without any nonsense."

Sir Robert went once more. Again he （機の）カム 支援する with the 知能 that the boy 辞退するd to come 負かす／撃墜する.

Thereupon Lady Dunquerque herself went up to his room. The two girls looked at each other with 逮捕. Algy was hot--長，率いるd: he had already, though not before his mother, made use of very strong language about his bride; could he be meditating some disobedience? Horrible! And the guests all 招待するd, and the day arrived, and the boy's wedding outfit 現実に ready!

"What did he say, papa?" one of them asked.

"I cannot tell you, my dear. I wash my 手渡すs of it. Your mother must bring him to 推論する／理由. I have done my best." Sir Robert answered in a nervous trembling manner not usual with him.

"Does he . . . does he . . . 表明する any 不本意?" asked his daughter.

"My dear, he says nothing shall make him marry the lady. That is all. The day arrived and everything. No 力／強力にする on earth, he says, shall make him marry the lady. That is all. What will come to us if her ladyship cannot make him hear 推論する／理由, I dare not think."

Just then Lady Dunquerque returned. Her husband, trembling visibly, dared not 解除する his 注目する，もくろむs.

"My dear girls," she said, with the calmness of despair, "we are 不名誉d for ever. The boy 辞退するs to move. He 無視（する）s 脅しs, entreaties, everything. I have 控訴，上告d to his obedience, to his 宗教, to his honour,--all is of no avail. Go yourselves, if you can. Now, Sir Robert, if you have anything to advise, let me hear it."

"I can advise nothing," said her husband, やめる 圧倒するd with this misfortune. "Who could have thought that a--"

"Yes--yes,--it is of no use lamenting. What are we to do? Heavens! there are the church bells again!"

合間 his sisters were with Algernon. They 設立する him sitting grim and 決定するd. Never before had they seen that 表現 of 決意 upon a man's 直面する. He 絶対 terrified them.

"You are come to try your 力／強力にするs, I suppose?" he said. "井戸／弁護士席; have your say. But remember, no 力／強力にする on earth shall make me marry that detestable old woman."

"Algernon!" cried his younger sister. "Is it possible that you . . . you . . . our own brother, should use these words?"

"A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more is possible. I, for one, 抗議する against this abominable sale of men in marriage. I am put up in the market; this rich old lawyer, with a 肌 of parchment, 血 of 署名／調印する, heart of brown paper, buys me: I will not be bought. Go, tell my mother that she may do her worst. I will not marry the woman."

"If you will not think of yourself," said his 年上の sister coldly, "pray think of us. Our guests are 招待するd,--they are already 組み立てる／集結するing in the church; listen--there are the bells!"

"I should like," said Algy laughing,--"I should like to see the 直面する of Frederica 魚の卵 in half an hour's time."

The two girls looked at each other in 狼狽. What was to be done? what could be said?

"You two little hypocrites!" he went on, "you and your goody talk about the day of happiness! and the humbugging hymn! and your sham and mockery of the Perfect Woman! and your 統治する of the Intellect! Wait a little, my sisters; I 約束 you a pleasing change in the monotony of your lives."

"Sister," said the younger, "he blasphemes. We must leave him. Oh, unhappy boy! what 運命／宿命 are you 準備するing for yourself?"

"Come," answered the 年上の. "Come away, my dear. Algernon, if you 不名誉 us this day, you shall be no more brother of 地雷; I 放棄する you."

They left him. Presently his father （機の）カム 支援する.

"Algernon," he said feebly, "have you come to your 権利 mind?"

"I have," he replied--"I have. That is the 推論する／理由 why I am here, and why I am staying here."

"Then I can do nothing for you. Poor boy! my heart bleeds for you."

"My poor father," said his son, speaking in a parable, "my heart has bled for you a long time. Patience!--wait a little."

"The last wedding-現在の has arrived," said Sir Robert. "What we are to do I cannot, dare not, think. Your mother must break the news to Frederica."

"Whose is the wedding-現在の?"

"It is from Lord Chester--the most magnificent hunter, saddled, and all; with a 公式文書，認める."

Algernon sprang to his feet and 急ぐd to the window. On the carriage-運動 he saw a little stable-boy 主要な a horse. He knew the boy as one of Lord Chester's--a sharp, trusty lad. What was the horse saddled for?

"Give me the letter," he said, almost ひどく, to his father.

Sir Robert 手渡すd him the 公式文書，認める, which lady Dunquerque had opened and read:--

"Congratulations, dear Algy; the happy day has 夜明けd.--Yours most 心から, "CHESTER."

"の中で other 災害s, you will lose this friend, Algy," moaned his father. "No one can ever speak to you again; no one can--"

"Tell my mother, sir, that I am ready," he interrupted, with a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の change of manner. "I will be with her as soon as I can 完全にする my 洗面所. One must be smart upon one's wedding-day. Go, dear father, tell her I am coming downstairs, and beg her not to make a 列／漕ぐ／騒動--I mean, not to allude to the late 苦しめるing scene."

He 押し進めるd his father out of the room.

Two minutes later he stood in the breakfast-room, 現実に laughing as if nothing had happened.

"I am glad my son," said his mother, "that you have returned to your senses."

"Yes," he replied gaily, as if it had been a question of some simple 行為／法令／行動する of petulance; "it is a good thing, isn't it? Have you seen Lord Chester's gift, sisters?"

The girls looked at each other in a 肉親，親類d of stupor. What could men be like that they should so lightly pass from one extreme to the other?

"Tell the boy," he ordered the footman, "to lead the horse to the Green; I should like all the lads to see it. Tell them it is Lord Chester's gift, with his congratulations on the 夜明け of the happy day--tell them to remember the 夜明け of the happy day."

He seemed to talk nonsense in his excitement. But Sir Robert, overjoyed at this sudden return to obedience, shed 涙／ほころびs.

"Now," said Lady Dunquerque, "we have no time to lose. Girls, you can go on with your father. Algernon, of course, …を伴ってs me."

When they were left alone, his mother began a lecture, short but sharp, on the 義務 of 結婚の／夫婦の obedience.

"I say no more," she 結論するd, "on the lamentable 陳列する，発揮する of temper of this morning. Under the circumstances, I pass it over on 条件 that you look your brightest and best all day, and that you show yourself alive to the happiness of the position I have 伸び（る）d for you."

"I think," he replied, "that in the 未来, if not to-day, you will congratulate yourself on my line of 活動／戦闘."

A strange thing for the young man to say. Afterwards they remembered it, and understood it.

合間 the churchyard was 十分な of the village people, and the church was crammed with the guests in wedding-favours; on the Green the 禁止（する）d was discoursing 甘い music; in the centre, an 反対する of the deepest 賞賛 for the village lads, stood Lord Chester's gift, led by his boy.

At a ４半期/4分の1 to eleven punctually, the carriage 含む／封じ込めるing the bride and 主要な／長／主犯 bridesmaid, a lady also of the Inner 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, about her own age, arrived. The bride was beautifully dressed in a rich white satin. She was met in the porch by the other bridesmaids, 含むing the groom's sisters. All were in 広大な／多数の／重要な spirits, and even the 厳しい 直面する of the bride looked smiling and 肉親，親類d. The sisters, 安心させるd on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of their brother, were rejoicing in the 日光 of the day, the （人が）群がるs, and the general joy. Sir Robert and the other 年輩の gentlemen were standing in meditation, or devoutly ひさまづくing before the chancel.

Hush! silence! Hats off in the churchyard! There are the wheels of the bridegroom's carriage. Here come the Vicar and the Choir ready to strike up the Processional Hymn. 衝突／不一致, clang the bells! one more, and altogether, if it brings 負かす／撃墜する the steeple! Now the lads make a 小道／航路 outside. Off hats! 元気づける with a will, boys! Hurrah for the bridegroom! He sits beside his mother, his 長，率いる 支援する, his 注目する，もくろむs flashing; he laughs a 迎える／歓迎するing to the （人が）群がる.

"資本／首都, Algernon!" says his mother. "Now subdue your joy; we are at the lych-gate."

The carriage stopped. Algernon sprang out, and 補助装置d his mother to alight. Then the 行列, already formed, began slowly to move up the aisle singing the hymn, and the 公式文書，認めるs of the 組織／臓器 rolled の中で the old low arches of the little village church; and the Vicar walked last, carrying her hymn-調書をとる／予約する in her 手渡す, singing lustily, and thinking, poor woman, that the marriage 行列 was 前進するing behind her.

井戸／弁護士席, it was not; and when she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, having reached the altar, she 星／主役にするd blankly, because there was no marriage 行列, but a general looking at each other, and whispering.

What happened was this.

After helping Lady Dunquerque out of the carriage, Algernon 静かに left her, and without the slightest 外見 of hurry, calmly walked across the Green and 機動力のある Lord Chester's gift.

Then he 棒 to the churchyard gate, and took off his hat to his bride, and shouted, so that all could hear him, even in the church, "Very sorry, old lady, but you must look for another husband." Then he turned his horse and cantered quickly away through the （人が）群がる, laughing and waving his 手渡す.-----

Half an hour later, Frederica 魚の卵, after a 嵐の scene with Lady Dunquerque, which ended in the latter thanking Providence for having 配達するd her headstrong boy, even at the last moment, from so awful a temper, returned with her best-maid to town. There was laughter that evening when the news reached the Club. Cruel things, too, were said by the Juniors. There would have been more cruel things but for the circumstances which followed.

It was 自然に a day of Rebuke at the village. The circus, the gipsies, the conjurors, and the acrobats, were all packed off about their 商売／仕事; there was no feast; the children were sent 支援する to school; the wedding-guests 分散させるd in 狼狽; and Lady Dunquerque, with 激怒（する） and despair in her heart, sat まっただ中に her terror-stricken 世帯, 非，不，無 daring to say a word to soothe and 慰安 her. Later on, her husband 示唆するd the なぐさみs of 宗教, but these failed.

The 召喚するs reached Clarence Veysey on the next day. The boy who brought him the letter had ridden fifty miles.

He was waiting at home in 広大な／多数の／重要な despondency. The perpetual 事実上の／代理, the deception, 拷問d his earnest soul; he 欠如（する）d companionship; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the conversation of Grace Ingleby; his sisters 疲れた／うんざりしたd him with their talk, and their 目的（とする）s--目的（とする）s which he was about to make impossible for them. The boy, who was the son of one of Lord Chester's keepers, （機の）カム to the house by the garden 入り口, and 設立する Clarence walking on the lawn. He tore open the 公式文書，認める, which was as follows:--

"Come at once; we have begun.--C."

Then Clarence waited for nothing, but started to walk to Chester Towers. He walked for four-and-twenty hours; when he arrived he was faint with hunger and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, but he was there. The 反乱 had begun, and he was with the 反逆者／反逆するs.

CHAPTER XII. IN THE CAMP AT CHESTER TOWERS

THE FIRST days were spent in 演習, in exhortation, in feasting, and in singing. Grace Ingleby fitted new words to old tunes, and the men sang them marching across the park. A detachment of keepers was placed at the gates to receive new 新採用するs, and to keep out the women who （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them all day long--some laughing, some crying, some 脅すing. The women of the 城, 存在 申し込む／申し出d their choice whether to remain in the service of the Earl or to go at once, divided themselves into two parties--the 年上の women deciding to go, and the younger to remain; "for," as they said, "if the men ride all over the country, as Mrs. Ingleby says they will, what can we women do to keep them 負かす／撃墜する?" And then they 非難するd the unequal marriages, and irreligious things were said about the Duchess of Dunstanburgh. Those who stayed were 雇うd in making rosettes and 略章s in scarlet silk, and in getting out of the old 板材-rooms all the finery which could be 設立する to serve for the men's uniforms.

"First 支配する," said Jack the 慎重な, "keep the men's spirits up--with beer, and singing, and feasting; next, make them proud of their gallant show."

Every hour raised the spirits of the men, every moment new 新採用するs （機の）カム in, who were 迎える／歓迎するd with shouts, beer, and exhortation, 主として from the cobbler, who now wore a glittering helmet, and carried a ten-foot pike.

In the course of the next two or three days all the Bishop's disciples （機の）カム in: Clarence Veysey, dusty and wayworn, yet 十分な of ardour; Algy Dunquerque 棒 in gallantly, laughing at his escape. The others （機の）カム in one after the other, eager for 雇用, and were at once 始める，決める to work. No time this for love-making; but Grace 交流d a few words with Clarence, and 約束 ran about の中で the men, telling them all that Captain Dunquerque was her sweetheart, asking who were the girls they loved, and how they 支持を得ようと努めるd them, and so delightfully turning everything upside 負かす／撃墜する that she was better than all the バーレル／樽s of beer.

Lord Chester was the 長，指導者, but Captain Dunquerque was the favourite. It was he who kept everybody in good spirits--who organised races in the evening, 始める，決める the men to box, to 格闘する, to fight with 選び出す／独身-stick, with prizes and 元気づける for the 勝利者s; so that the lads for the first time in their lives felt the 猛烈な／残忍な joy of 戦う／戦い and the pride of victory. It was Captain Dunquerque who had a word for every man, forgetting 非，不，無 of their 指名するs; who 賞賛するd them and encouraged them, was all day long in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, never tired, never lost his temper--as some of the keepers did who were 促進するd to be sergeants; who was generous with the beer; who 約束d to every man money, 独立した・無所属 work, and a pretty wife--after the 原因（となる） was won. So that Algy Dunquerque, the first 指揮官-in-長，指導者 under the new régime, began his 人気 as the 兵士s' general from the very first.

On the evening of his arrival, Clarence preached to the men---a faithful discourse, which yet only 明らかにする／漏らすd half the Truth. We must destroy before we can build up.

He bade them remember that they were, as men, the 労働者s of the world--nothing could be done except by them; and then he told them some of the wonders which had been 遂行するd by their forefathers in the days when men had been 定評のある to be the thinkers and creators 同様に as the 労働者s, and he told them in such simple language as he could 命令（する）, how, since women had taken over the reins, everything had gone backwards. Lastly, he bade them remember what they were, what their lives had been, how slavish and how sad, and what their lives would still continue to be unless they 解放する／自由なd themselves.

"Time was--the good old time--when every man could raise himself, when there was a ladder from the lowest 駅／配置する to the highest. Now, as you are born, so you must die. No rising for you--no hope for you. Work and slave--and die. That is your lot. They invented a 宗教 to keep you 負かす／撃墜する. They told you that it is the will of Heaven that you should obey women. It is a LIE." The preacher shouted the words. "It is a LIE. There is no such 宗教; and I am here to teach you the Truth, when you have 証明するd that you are fit to receive it."

The preacher was received with an 無関心／冷淡 which was discouraging. In fact, the men had been preached at so long, that they had 中止するd to 支払う／賃金 any attention to sermons. Nor could even Clarence's earnestness より勝る that of the Preaching Order, the 宗教上の sisterhood, which trained its members in the art of 奮起させるing Hope, Terror, and 約束.

The 演説（する）／住所 finished, the men betook them once more to singing, while the beer went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about their （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Here was a glorious change! Even the gamekeepers--a race not easily moved--congratulated each other on the 回復 of their freedom. That night a 布告／宣言 was made in （軍の）野営地，陣営 that every man would receive his 支払う／賃金 himself--the same as that earned in the fields--in 十分な. Men looked at each other and wondered. Those who only half believed in the 原因（となる） were 安心させるd. To be paid, instead of seeing your wife paid, 証明するd, as nothing else could, the strength and reality of the 反乱. Another 布告／宣言 was made, 廃止するing all 禁止s for men to 組み立てる／集結する, remain out-of-doors after sunset, and form societies. This was even more 温かく received than the former 布告／宣言, because many of the men did not know what to do with their money when they got it; 反して they had all of them learned this grand 楽しみ of companionship, drink, and song.

On that night and the next, two 会議s were held, big with importance to the Realm of England. The first of these was at Chester Towers, under the 大統領／総裁などの地位 of Lord Chester. There were 現在の the Bishop--whose impatience made him 始める，決める out on the first 領収書 of the news--Clarence Veysey, Algernon Dunquerque, Jack Kennion, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the disciples. The Professor and the girls were in the room but they did not speak.

They sat until late considering many things. Had they known more of man's real nature, there would have been no hesitation, and a bold 今後 march might have saved many difficulties. The Bishop and Clarence Veysey, who believed the Truth by itself a 十分な 武器, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to を待つ the arrival of all Englishmen in the Park, and 合間 to be preaching perpetually. Algernon was for movement. The 長，指導者 at last decided on a 妥協. They would 前進する, but slowly; and would send out, 一方／合間, scouts and small parties to bring in 新採用するs. The danger of the 反乱, 供給するd it were 十分に 普及した, lay 主として in the imagination. It was difficult even for the leaders, who had been so long and so carefully trained by the Bishop and his wife, to shake off the awe 奮起させるd by the feminine 圧迫 and their 早期に training. Every woman seemed still their natural 支配者, yet the 統治する of Woman 残り／休憩（する）d on no more solid basis than this awe. Its only defence lay in the 連隊s of Horse Guards and its 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens; while, to make the latter 利用できる, the 囚人s would have to be 発射する／解雇するd.

The other 会議 of war was held in the House of Peeresses, called together あわてて. There had been 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な disquiet all day long; and though nothing 限定された was known, it was whispered that there was an 突発／発生 of the Men. A 閣僚 会議 was called at noon, the Home Department was agitated, the 長官s went about with pale 直面するs, there was continual （犯罪の）一味ing of bells and scurrying of clerks, the 大司教 of Canterbury was sent for hurriedly, （人が）群がるs of women gathered about the ロビーs of the House, and it was presently known everywhere that the thing most dreaded of all things had happened--a Rising. Outside the House it was not yet known where this had occurred, nor under what leaders: within, the doors were の近くにd, and in the 中央 of a silence most 深遠な and most unusual, the Duchess of Dunstanburgh rose, with papers in her 手渡す.

She 簡潔に 発表するd that a 反乱 had broken out in Norfolk. A 得点する／非難する／２０ or so of poor 小作農民s belonging to one small village had risen in 反乱. They were 長，率いるd by Lord Chester. It was nothing--a mere lamentable 突発／発生, which would be put 負かす／撃墜する at once by the strong 手渡す of 法律.

Then she sat 負かす／撃墜する. All 直面するs were turned すぐに to her Grace's young 競争相手. Lady Carlyon rose and asked if her Grace had any more 詳細（に述べる）s to give the House. She implored the 政府 to put the House in 所有／入手 of all the facts, however painful they might be. The Duchess replied that the news of this insurrection, about which there could unfortunately be no 疑問, reached her that morning only. It arrived in the 形態／調整 of a 報告（する）／憶測 drawn up by the Vicar of Chester Towers, and sworn before two 司法（官）s of the peace. The rising, if it was worthy to be called by such a 指名する, was begun by the forcible 救助（する） from the 手渡すs of the 法律 of a 確かな blacksmith--a scoundrel 有罪の of wife-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in its most 反乱ing forms. He was torn from the 手渡すs of the police by Lord Chester and a gamekeeper. The misguided young man then called upon the men of the village to rise and follow him. He led them to his own 城. He was joined by a 団体／死体 of gamekeepers, and men connected with manly sports of other 肉親，親類d. By the last advices, he had gone the desperate length of 反抗するing the 政府, and was now 演習ing and arming his 軍隊／機動隊s. The Duchess 保証するd the House again that there was nothing to 恐れる except a probable loss of life, which was lamentable, but must be 直面するd; that the 政府 had ordered two thousand of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens to be held in 準備完了, and that 一方／合間 they had sent two sisters of the 宗教上の Preaching Order with twenty constables to 分散させる the 暴徒. As for the ringleaders, they appeared to be, besides Lord Chester himself, Professor Ingleby of Cambridge, her husband, her two daughters, and a 禁止（する）d of some half-dozen young gentlemen. The House might 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that signal 司法（官） would be done upon these mad and wicked people, and that no favour should be shown to 階級 or sex. As for herself, the House knew the relations which 存在するd between herself and Lord Chester--

Lady Carlyon sprang to her feet, and asked what relations these were. The Duchess went on to say that there was no occasion to dilate upon what was perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 known. She would, however, 保証する the House that this unhappy man had 削減（する） himself off altogether from her sympathy. She gave up, without a sigh, hopes that had once been dear to her, and left a miscreant so godless, so abandoned, to his 運命／宿命.

Lady Carlyon begged the House to 一時停止する its judgment until the facts were 明確に known. At 現在の all that appeared 確かな was, that a 団体／死体 of men had locked themselves within the gates of Lord Chester's park. She would ask her Grace whether any grievances had been 明言する／公表するd.

The Duchess replied that at the 権利 moment the 申し立てられた／疑わしい grievances, if there were any, would be laid before the House.

Lady Carlyon asked again whether one of the grievances was not the custom--誤って 申し立てられた／疑わしい to be based upon 宗教---which compelled young men to marry women who were unsuitable and distasteful to them by 推論する／理由 of age, temper, or other incompatibility?

This was the signal for the most frightful scene of disorder ever 証言，証人／目撃するd in the House; for all Peeresses with husbands younger than themselves 叫び声をあげるd on one 味方する, and the young Peeresses on the other. After a little 静かな had been 得るd, Lady Carlyon was heard again, and （刑事）被告 the Duchess of Dunstanburgh of 存在 herself the 単独の 原因（となる） of the Insurrection. "It is time," she said, "to use plainness of speech. Let us recognise the truth that a young man cannot but abhor and loathe so unnatural a union as that of twenty years with forty, fifty, sixty. For my own part, I do not wonder that a man so high-spirited as Lord Chester should have been driven to madness. All in this House know 井戸／弁護士席 without any pretences as to the honour of Peeresses, that a 大多数 in favour of the Duchess was 確かな . Can any one believe that the judgment of the House would have been given for the happiness of the young man? Can any one believe that he could have 熟視する／熟考するd the 提案するd union without repugnance? We know 井戸／弁護士席 what the end of the rising may be; and of this am I 井戸／弁護士席 保証するd, that the 血 of this unhappy boy, and the 血 of all those who 死なせる／死ぬ with him, are upon the 長，率いる of the Duchess of Dunstanburgh."

Then began another terrible scene, in which all the 悪口雑言, the recrimination, the 告訴，告発s, the insinuations, of which the language is 有能な, seemed gathered together and 投げつけるd at each other: there was no longer a 政府 and an 対立; there was the wrath of the young, who had seen, or looked to see, the men they might have loved torn from them by the old; there was the fury of the old, calling upon 宗教, 法律, Piety, and Order.

Constance withdrew in the 高さ of the 戦う／戦い, having said all she had to say. It was a （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な morning; the sun was already rising; there were little groups of women hanging about the ロビーs still, waiting for news. One of them stepped 今後 and saluted Constance. She was a young 新聞記者／雑誌記者 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束, and had often written leaders at Constance's suggestion.

"Has your ladyship any more news?" she asked.

"I know nothing but what I have heard from . . . from the Duchess." It was by an 成果／努力 that Constance pronounced her 指名する. "I know no more."

"We have heard more," the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 went on. "We have heard from Norfolk, by a girl who galloped headlong into town with the 知能, and is now at the War Office, that, yesterday morning at nine o'clock, Lord Chester 棒 out of his Park, followed by his army, carrying 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, and 武装した with guns, pikes, and swords. They are said to number at 現在の some two or three hundred only."

Constance was too 疲れた／うんざりした and worn with the night's excitement to receive this dreadful news. She burst into 熱烈な 涙／ほころびs.

"Edward," she cried, "you 急ぐ upon 確かな death!" Then she 回復するd herself. "Stay! let me think. We must do something to 静める the excitement. The 政府 will 問題／発行する orders to keep the men at home--that is their first thought. We must do more: we must agitate for a 改革（する）. There is one 譲歩 that must be made. Go at once and 令状 the strongest leader you ever wrote in all your life: 扱う／治療する the 反乱 as of the slightest possible importance; do not 重さを計る ひどく upon the unhappy 長，指導者; talk as little as possible about misguided lads; say that, without 疑問, the men will 分散させる; 勧める an 恩赦，大赦; and then strike boldly and unmistakably for the 広大な／多数の／重要な grievance of men and women both. Raise the Cry of `The Young for the Young!' And keep harping on this 主題 from day to day."

It was, however, too late for newspaper articles: a wild excitement ran through the streets of London; the men were kept indoors; workmen who had to go abroad were ordered not to stop on their way, not to speak with each other, not to buy newspapers. Special constables were sworn in by the hundred. Later on, when it became known that the 謀反の 軍隊s were really on their southward march, a 布告／宣言 was 問題／発行するd, ordering a general day of humiliation, with services in all the churches, and 祈りs for the safety of 宗教 and the Realm. The 大司教 of Canterbury herself 成し遂げるd the service at Westminster Abbey, and the Bishop of London at St. Paul's.-----

合間, spite of 法律 and orders, the country-people flocked from all 味方するs to see the gallant show of Lord Chester's little army. Captain Dunquerque led the 先頭, which consisted of fifty stalwart keepers. At the 長，率いる of the main 団体／死体 棒 the 長，指導者, 覆う？ in scarlet, with glittering helmet; with him were the officers of his Staff, also gallantly dressed and splendidly 機動力のある. Next （機の）カム, marching in fours, his army of three hundred sturdy countrymen, 武装した with ライフル銃／探して盗む and bayonet; after them marched the younger men, some mere lads, carrying guns of all descriptions, pikes, and even sticks,--not one の中で these that did not carry a cockade: their 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, borne by two of the strongest, was of red silk, with the words, "We will be 解放する／自由な!" An 巨大な （人が）群がる of women looked on as they started: some of them 悪口を言う／悪態d and 叫び声をあげるd; but the girls laughed. Then other men of the villages broke away from their wives and sisters, and marched beside the 兵士s, trying to keep in step, snatching their cockades, and shouting with them. Last of all （機の）カム a little 禁止（する）d of twenty-five, 機動力のある, who served to keep the （人が）群がる from 圧力（をかける）ing too closely, and guarded a carriage and four, in which were the Bishop, the Professor, and the two girls. They sat up to their 膝s in scarlet cockades and rosettes, which the girls were making up and the Professor was 分配するing.

In this order they marched. After the first few hours, it was 設立する that, besides a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of 新採用するs, the army had been joined by at least a hundred village girls, who walked with them and 辞退するd to go 支援する. They followed their sweethearts. "Let us keep them," said the Professor: "they will be useful to us."

At the next 停止（させる）ing-place she had all these girls drawn up before her, and made them a speech. She told them that if they 願望（する）d a 手渡す in the 広大な／多数の／重要な work, they might do their part: they would be 許すd to join the army on 条件 of marching apart from the men; of not 干渉するing with them in any way; of doing what they were told to do, and of carrying a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する. To this they readily 同意d, 存在, in fact, to one woman, enraged with the 存在するing order of things, and caring very little about 存在 the mistress if they could not have their own lovers. And in the end, they 証明するd most 価値のある and useful 同盟（する）s.

Whenever they passed a house, Lord Chester sent half a dozen men to 掴む upon whatever 武器 they could find, and all the 弾薬／武器, if there was any. They had orders, also, to bring out the men, whom the officers 検査／視察するd; and if there were any young fellow の中で them, they 申し込む／申し出d him a place in their 階級s. A good many guns were got in this way, but very few men,---the young men of the middle class 存在 singularly spiritless. They had not the healthy outdoor life, with riding, 狙撃, and 運動競技のs, that men of Lord Chester's 階級 enjoyed; nor had they the outdoor work and companionship which 常習的な the 神経s of the farm-labourers. Mostly, therefore, they gazed with wonder and terror at the spectacle; and on 存在 brought out and harangued, meekly replied that they would rather stay at home, and retired まっただ中に the jeers of the 兵士s.

Several pleasant surprises were experienced. At one house, the squire, a jolly fox-追跡（する）ing old fellow, turned out with his four sons, all 井戸／弁護士席 機動力のある, and brought with him a dozen good ライフル銃／探して盗むs with a large 供給（する） of 弾薬／武器. The old fellow 発言／述べるd that he was sixty-five years of age, and had been wishing all his life, and so had his father and his grandfather before him, to put an end to the intolerable upside-負かす／撃墜する 条件 of things. "And mind, my lady," he shouted to his wife and daughters, who were standing by, filled with 激怒（する） and びっくり仰天, "you and the girls, when we get 支援する again, will sing another tune, or I will know the 推論する／理由 why!" Nor was this the only instance.

When they marched through a village the trumpets blew, the 派手に宣伝するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, the 兵士s shouted and sang; then the men were brought out, and 招待するd to join; the place was searched for 武器, and the company of women ran about congratulating the girls of the place on the approaching 廃止 of 軍隊d Marriages.

The first day's march covered twenty miles. The army had passed through five villages and one small town; they had 掴むd on about two hundred guns of all 肉親，親類d, and a かなりの 量 of 弾薬／武器; they had 増加するd their 階級s by two hundred and fifty strong and lusty fellows. The evening was not 許すd to be wasted in singing and shouting. 演習 was 新たにするd, and the new-comers taught the first elements of marching in step and line. For the first time, too, they 試みる／企てるd a sham fight, with sad 失敗s, as may be imagined.

"They are good 構成要素," said the Professor, "but your army has yet to be formed."

"If only," murmured Clarence, "they would listen to my preaching."

"They have had too much preaching all their lives," said the Bishop. "We will 征服する／打ち勝つ first, and preach afterwards. Let us pray that there may be no 流血／虐殺."

The second day's march was like the first; but the little army was now swelling beyond all 期待s. At the の近くに of the second day it numbered a thousand, and commissariat difficulties began. Here the company of women 証明するd useful. They were all country girls, able to ride and 運動; they "borrowed" the carts of the farm-houses, and, 護衛するd by 兵士s, drove about the country requisitioning 準備／条項s. It became necessary to have wagons: these also were borrowed, and in a short time the army dragged at its heels an 巨大な train of wagons 負担d with 弾薬／武器, 準備／条項s, and 蓄える／店s of all 肉親，親類d. For everything that was taken, an order for its value was left behind, stamped with the 署名 of "Chester."

At the の近くに of the second day's march, 存在 then 近づく Bury St. Edmunds, they were two thousand strong; at the end of the third, 存在 on Newmarket ヒース／荒れ地, they were five thousand; and here, because the place was open and the position good, a 停止（させる） of three days was 解決するd upon, in which the men might be 演習d, taught to 行為／法令／行動する together, and divided into 軍団; also, sham fights would be fought, and the men, some of whom were little more than boys, could grow accustomed to the 発射する／解雇する of guns and the use of their 武器s. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 保護するd by sentinels, and the cavalry scoured the country for 新採用するs and （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. As yet no 調印する had been made by the 政府. But on Sunday morning, 存在 the third day of the 停止（させる）, the scouts brought in a deputation from the House of Peeresses, consisting of two Sisters of the 宗教上の Preaching Order, and a guard of twenty-five policewomen. Lord Chester and his staff 棒 out to 会合，会う them.

"What is your message?" he asked.

"The 条件 申し込む／申し出d by the House to the 謀反のs," replied one of the Sisters, "are, first laying 負かす／撃墜する of 武器, and dispersion of the men; secondly, the 即座の submission of the leaders."

"And what then?" asked Lord Chester.

"司法（官）," replied the Sister 厳しく. "Now stand aside and let us 演説（する）／住所 the men."

Lord Chester laughed.

"Go call a dozen of the women's company," he ordered. "Now," when they （機の）カム, "take these two Sisters, and march them through the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with 派手に宣伝する and fife. These are the women who are trained to terrify the men with lying 脅しs, 誤った 恐れるs, and vain superstitions. As for you policewomen, you can go 支援する and tell the House that I will myself 知らせる them of my 条件."

The officers of 法律 looked at each other. They saw before them spread out the white テントs of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, the splendid army, the glittering 武器s, the brilliant uniforms, the 旗s, the noise and tumult of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and they were afraid. Presently they beheld, with びっくり仰天, the most singular 行列 ever formed. First went the 派手に宣伝するs and fifes; then （機の）カム, 手錠d, the two 宗教上の Preaching Sisters--they were 覆う？ in their sacred white 式服s, to touch which was sacrilege; behind them ran and danced the 軍隊／機動隊 of village girls, shouting, pointing, singing their new songs about Love and Freedom; and the 兵士s （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from their テントs clapping their 手渡すs and applauding. But the Bishop sent word that they were to be stripped of their white 式服s and turned out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営. It was in ragged flannel petticoats that the poor Sisters 回復するd their friends, and in woeful 苦境 of mind 同様に as of 団体／死体.

The three days' 停止（させる） finished, Lord Chester gave the word to 前進する. And now his army, he thought, was large enough to 会合，会う any number of 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens who might be sent against him. He had eight thousand men, あわてて 演習d, but 十分な of ardour; he had a 選ぶd 軍団 of five hundred guards, consisting of his faithful gamekeepers and the men who had been always with gentlemen about their sports. These were good 発射s, and pretty sure to be 安定した even under 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He had five hundred cavalry, mostly 機動力のある 井戸／弁護士席, and consisting of 農業者s' sons, officered by the fox-追跡（する）ing squire, his four sons, and a few other gentlemen who had come in. The difficulty now was to 収容する／認める all who （人が）群がるd to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. For the news had spread over all England, and the roads were （人が）群がるd with young fellows 飛行機で行くing from their homes, 反抗するing the 田舎の police, to join Lord Chester's （軍の）野営地，陣営.

The time was come for a bold 一打／打撃. It was 解決するd to leave Jack Kennion--大いに to his discontent, but there was no help--behind, to receive 新採用するs, and form an army of reserve. Lord Chester himself, with the main 団体／死体 and Algy Dunquerque, was to 圧力（をかける） on. The boldest 一打／打撃 of all was the surprise of London, and this it was decided to 試みる／企てる. For by this time the ardour of the 軍隊／機動隊s was beyond the most sanguine hopes of the leaders: the submissiveness of three 世代s had disappeared in a week; the meek and docile lads whose wives received the 支払う／賃金, and ordered them to go and sit at home when there was no work to do, were changed into hardy, 無謀な, and enthusiastic 兵士s. Turenne himself had not a more dare--devil lot. They were nearly all young; they had never before been 解放する／自由な for a 選び出す／独身 day; they rejoiced in their new companionship; they gloried in the sham fights, the 格闘するing, the 選び出す／独身-stick--all the games with which the fighting spirit was awakened in them. As for the march, it was splendid: they sang as they went; if they did not sing, they laughed--the joy of laughter was 以前 unknown to these lads. The 判決，裁定 sex did not laugh の中で themselves, nor did they understand the masculine yearning for mirth. In the upper classes jesting was ill-bred, and in the lower it was irreligious. Irreligious! Why, in this short time the whole army had thrown off their 宗教.

All over the country the men were rising and 急ぐing to join Lord Chester. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 共謀 was not alone 責任のある for this sudden impulse; nor, indeed, had the conspirators been successful in the towns, where the spirit of the men had been effectually 鎮圧するd by long 孤立／分離. Here, however, the ちらしs 分配するd の中で the girls bore good fruit. Not a 世帯 in the country but was now ひどく divided between those who welcomed the 反乱 and those who hated and dreaded the success of the men: on the one 味方する, orthodoxy, age, 保守主義; on the other, 青年, and the dream of an 平易な life, （判決などを）下すd easier by the work and devotion of a lover. So that, though the towns remained outwardly 静かな, they were ready for the 占領／職業 of the 反逆者／反逆するs.

The army 現在のd now an 外見 very different from the ragged 連隊 which sallied 前へ／外へ from the gates of the Park. They were dressed in uniform: the guards wore a dark--green tunic--only 証明するd 発射s were 認める into their 団体／死体; the cavalry were in scarlet, the line were in scarlet; the 大砲 wore dark-green. All the men were 武装した with ライフル銃／探して盗むs. Of course, the uniforms were not in all 事例／患者s 完全にする, yet every day 改善するd them; for の中で the volunteers were tailors, cobblers, and handicraftsmen of all 肉親，親類d, whose services were given in their own 貿易（する）s. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, with the words "We will be 解放する／自由な!" was carried after the 長，指導者, and in the 後部 marched the company of a hundred girls, also in a 肉親，親類d of uniform, carrying their 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, "Give us 支援する our sweethearts!"

The line of march was kept as much as possible away from the towns, because it was thought advisable not to irritate the municipalities until the time （機の）カム when they could be gently upset; also, the 構成要素 of the men in the towns was not of the sturdy 肉親，親類d with which they hoped to 勝利，勝つ their 戦う／戦いs.

Nothing more was heard of the House of Peeresses. What, then, were they doing? They were 持つ／拘留するing 会合s in the morning, and 口論する人ing. No one knew what to 提案する. They had sent (n)役員／(a)執行力のある officers of the 法律 to the （軍の）野営地，陣営; these had been contemptuously told to go 支援する. They had 召喚するd the leaders to lay 負かす／撃墜する their 武器; they had been 知らせるd that Lord Chester would dictate his own 条件. They had sent Preaching Sisters,--the most eloquent, the most persuasive, the most sacred: they had been stripped of their sacred 式服s, tied to a cart-tail, and driven through the （軍の）野営地，陣営 by women, まっただ中に the derision of women--現実に women! What more could they do?

The army was 報告（する）／憶測d as marching southwards by 早い marches, 長，率いるd by Lord Chester. They passed Bury St. Edmunds and Cambridge, without, however, entering the town. They 新採用するd as they went; so that beside the 定期的に 演習d men, now 退役軍人s of a fortnight or so, it was 報告（する）／憶測d that the line of march was followed for miles by runaway boys, 見習い工s, grooms, artisans, and labourers shouting for Lord Chester and for liberty. All these things, and worse, were hourly 報告（する）／憶測d to the distracted House.

"And what are we doing?" shrieked the Duchess of Dunstanburgh. "What are we doing but talk? Are we, then, fallen so low, that at the first movement of an enemy we have nothing but 涙／ほころびs and recrimination? Is this a time to 告発する／非難する me--ME---of 軍隊ing the 反逆者／反逆する 長，指導者 into 反乱? Is it not a time to 行為／法令／行動する? When the 反乱 is subdued, when the 長，指導者 is hanged, and his 哀れな 信奉者s flogged--yes, flogged at the very altars they have derided--let us 再開する the 争い of tongues. In the 指名する of our sex, in the 指名する of our 宗教, let us 行為／法令／行動する."

They looked at each other, but no one 提案するd the only step left to them. Lady Carlyon was no longer の中で them. She would …に出席する no more sittings. The clamour of tongues humiliated her. She sat alone in her house in Park 小道／航路, thinking sadly of what might happen.

"On me," said the Duchess solemnly, "devolves the 義務, the painful 義務, of reminding the House that there is but one way to 会合，会う 反乱. All human 会・原則s, even when, like our own, they are of Divine origin, are based upon--軍隊. 法律 is an idle sound without--軍隊. 義務, 宗教, obedience, 残り／休憩（する） 最終的に upon--軍隊. These men have dared to 禁止（する）d themselves together against 法律, order, and 宗教. We must remember that they 代表する a very small, a really insignificant, section of the men of this country. It is 元気づける, at this moment of gloom and 苦しめる, to receive by every 地位，任命する letters from every municipality in the country 表明するing the 忠義 of the towns. Order 統治するs everywhere, except where this 騒然とした boy is 主要な his 軍隊／機動隊s--to 破壊. I use this word with the 最大の 不本意; but I must use this word. I say--破壊. の中で the 階級s of that army are men known to many in this House. My own gamekeepers, many of my own tenants' sons and husbands, are in that 群衆--大勝する of raw, undisciplined, and imperfectly 武装した rustics. Yet I say--破壊. We have now but one thing to do. Call out our 刑務所，拘置所-guards, and let loose these 猛烈な／残忍な and angry hounds upon the 敵. I wait for the 是認 of the House."

All 解除するd their 手渡すs, but in silence; for they were sadly conscious that they were sending the gallant, if mistaken fellows to death, and bringing 悲しみ upon innocent homes. The House separated, and for a while there was no more recrimination. The Duchess called a 閣僚 会議, and that night messengers sped in all directions to bring together the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Guards--not only the two thousand first ordered to be in 準備完了, but as many as could be spared. It was 解決するd to 取って代わる them by men chosen from the 囚人s, whose 事例／患者s, in return for their service, should have favourable consideration. By 軍隊d marches, and by 掴むing on every possible means of conveyance, it was reckoned that they could 召集（する） some ten thousand,--all strong, desperate villains, 有能な of anything, and a match for twice that number of raw village lads.

They （機の）カム up in driblets--here a hundred and there a hundred---from the さまざまな 刑務所，拘置所s throughout the country: they were men of rough and coarse 外見; they wore an ugly yellow uniform; they bore themselves as if they were ashamed of their calling, which certainly was the most repulsive of any; they showed neither ardour for the work before them nor any 肉親，親類d of 恐れる.

They were received by clerks of the 刑務所，拘置所 Department, who sent them off to （軍の）野営地，陣営 in Hyde Park, where rations of some 肉親，親類d were 用意が出来ている for them. The clerks showed them scant 儀礼, which, indeed, they seemed to take as a 事柄 of course; and once 設立するd in their （軍の）野営地，陣営, they gave no trouble, keeping やめる to themselves, and 根気よく waiting orders.

Three days were thus expended. The excitement of the town was frightful. 商売／仕事 was 一時停止するd, 祈りs were 申し込む／申し出d at all the churches every morning, the men were most carefully kept from associating together, constables patrolled in parties of four all night long, and continually the 地位，任命する-girls （機の）カム galloping along the roads bringing the news. "They are coming, they are coming!" Oh, what was the 政府 about? Could they do nothing, then? What was the use of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens, unless they were to be sent out to 逮捕（する） the leaders and shoot all who 辞退するd to 解散する and 分散させる? But there were not wanting ominous whispers の中で the （人が）群がるs of wild talkers. What, it was asked, would happen if the men did come? They would take the 力／強力にする into their own 手渡すs. Very good. It could not be in worse 手渡すs than Lady Dunstanburgh's. They would turn the women out of the Professions. Very 井戸／弁護士席, said the younger women. They only 餓死するd in the Professions; and if the men were in 力／強力にする, they would have to find homes and food at least for their sisters and wives. Let them come.

In three days Lord Chester was at Bishop-Stortford. Next, he was 報告（する）／憶測d to be 野営するd in Epping Forest. His cavalry had 掴むd the 兵器庫 at Enfield, which, with carelessness incredible, had been left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of two 老年の women. This gave him a dozen pieces of ordnance. He was on the march from Epping; he was but a few miles from London; contradictory rumours and 報告（する）／憶測s of all 肉親，親類d flew wildly about; he was going to 大虐殺, 略奪する, and plunder everything; he was afraid to 前進する さらに先に; he would destroy all the churches; he was 抑制するd at the last moment by 尊敬（する）・点 for the 約束 in which he had been brought up; his men had 反乱（を起こす）d; his men clamoured to be led on London. All these 報告（する）／憶測s, and more, were whispered from one to the other. What was やめる 確かな was, that the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens were all arrived, and were under orders to march 早期に in the morning. And it was also 確かな , because girls who had 投機・賭けるd on the north roads had seen them, that the 反逆者／反逆するs were 野営するd on Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地, and it was said that they were in high spirits--singing, dancing, and drinking. No one knew how many they were--thousands upon thousands, and all 武装した.

There was little sleep in London during that night. The married women remained at home to 静める the excitement of the men, now getting beyond their 支配（する）／統制する. The unmarried women flocked by thousands to Hyde Park to look at the テントs of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens, now called the Army of Avengers. In every テント eight men, more than a thousand テントs; ten thousand men; the fiercest, bravest, most experienced of men. What a lesson, what a terrible lesson, would the 反逆者／反逆するs learn next morning!

CHAPTER XIII. THE NIGHT BEFORE THE BATTLE

IT was evening when the 反逆者／反逆する leader stood upon the 高さs of Hampstead and looked before him, by the light of the setting sun, upon the 煙霧のかかった and indistinct 集まり of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city which he was come to 征服する／打ち勝つ. Behind him his ten thousand men, with twice ten thousand 信奉者s, were 築くing their テントs and setting up the （軍の）野営地，陣営 with a mighty bustle, noise, and clamour. Yet there was no 混乱. Thanks to the 行政の capacity of Algy Dunquerque, all was done in order. The Professor, who had left her carriage, stood beside Lord Chester. He was dismounted, and, with the 援助（する） of a glass, was trying to make out familiar towers in the golden もや that 残り／休憩（する）d upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な city.

"So far, my lord, we have sped 井戸／弁護士席," she said softly.

He started at her 発言する／表明する.

"井戸／弁護士席 indeed, my dear Professor," he replied. "I would to--morrow were over."

"恐れる not; your men will answer to your call."

"I do not 恐れる. They are 勇敢に立ち向かう fellows. Yet--to think that their 血 must be spilt!"

"There spoke Lord Chester of the past, not the gallant Prince of the 現在の. Why, what if a few hundreds of dead men まき散らす this field to-morrow 供給するd the 権利 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs? Of what good is a man's life to him, if he does not give it for the sacred 原因（となる）? To give a life--why, it is to lend a thing; to 急いで the slow course of time; to make the soul take at a 選び出す／独身 leap the immortality which comes to others so slowly. 恐れる not for the 血 of 殉教者s, my lord."

"You always 元気づける and 慰安 me, Professor."

"It is because I am a woman," she replied. "Let me fulfil the highest 機能（する）／行事 of my sex."

They were interrupted by an 補佐官-de-（軍の）野営地，陣営, who （機の）カム galloping across the ヒース／荒れ地.

"From Captain Dunquerque, my lord," he began. "The 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens are 野営するd in 軍隊 in Hyde Park; they number ten thousand, and have got thirty guns; they march to-morrow morning."

"Very good," said the 長，指導者; and the young officer fell 支援する.

"Ten thousand strong!" said the Professor. "Then they have left the 刑務所，拘置所s almost without a guard. When these are 分散させるd, where will they find a new army? They are 配達するd into your 手渡すs."

Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地 may be approached by two or three roads: there is the direct road up Haverstock Hill; or there is the way by the Gospel Oak and the Vale of Health; or, again, there is the road from the north, or that from Highgate. But the way by which the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens would march from Hyde Park was most certainly that of Haverstock Hill; and they would 現れる upon the ヒース／荒れ地 by one of the 狭くする roads known as Holly Hill, ヒース／荒れ地 Street, and the Grove,--probably by all three. Or they might 試みる／企てる the upper part of the ヒース／荒れ地 by the Vale of Health.

The 計画（する） of 戦う／戦い was agreed to with very little 審議, because it was simple.

The 大砲, 負担d with grape-発射 and masked by bushes, were drawn up to 命令（する） these three streets.

Behind the 大砲 the Guards were to 嘘（をつく）, ready to spring to their feet and send in a ボレー after the first 発射する／解雇する of grape-発射.

The cavalry were to be 地位，任命するd の中で the trees, on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す called after a once famous tavern which 以前は stood there---Jack Straw's 城; the infantry, now divided into five 大軍, each two thousand strong, were to 嘘（をつく） in their places behind the Guards. These simple 手はず／準備 made, the 長，指導者 棒 into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to encourage the men.

They needed little 激励; the men were in excellent spirits; the news that they would have to fight those enemies of mankind, the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens, filled them with joy. Not one の中で them all but had some friend, some relation immured within the 暗い／優うつな 刑務所，拘置所s, for disobedience, 反乱（を起こす）, or 暴力／激しさ; some had themselves experienced the rigours of 監禁，拘置, and the tender mercies of the ruffians who were 許すd to 持続する discipline with 棒 and 攻撃する, ライフル銃／探して盗む and bayonet. These were the men who were coming out to shoot them 負かす／撃墜する! Very good; they should see.

Lord Chester and his Staff 棒 about the （軍の）野営地，陣営, making speeches, 元気づける the men, drinking with them, and encouraging them. Their liberties, he told them, were in their own 手渡す: one victory, and the 原因（となる） was won. Then he 奮起させるd them with contempt 同様に as 憎悪 for their 対抗者s. They were men who could shoot 負かす／撃墜する a 飛行機で行くing 囚人, but had never stood 直面する to 直面する with a 敵: they were coming out, 推定する／予想するing to find a meek herd, who would 飛行機で行く at the first 発射; in their place they would 会合，会う an army of Englishmen. The men shouted and 元気づけるd: their spirit was up. And later on, about ten o'clock, a strange thing happened. No one ever knew how it began, or who 始める，決める it going; but from man to man the word was passed. Then all the army rose to their feet, and shouted for joy; then the company of girls （機の）カム, and shed 涙／ほころびs の中で them, but for joy; and some, 含むing the girl they had called Susan, fell upon the necks of their old sweethearts, and kissed them, bidding them be 勇敢に立ち向かう, and fight like men; and those who were old men wept, because this good thing had come too late for them.

For the word was--DIVORCE!

The young men, they said, were to abandon the wives they had been 軍隊d to marry. With Victory they were to 勝利，勝つ Love!

It was about ten o'clock when Lord Chester sought the Bishop's テント. He had just 結論するd an Evening Service, and was sitting with his wife, his daughters, and Clarence Veysey.

With the 長，指導者 （機の）カム Algernon Dunquerque.

"We are here," said Lord Chester, "for a few words--it may be of 別れの（言葉，会）. My Lord Bishop, are you contented with your pupils?"

"I give you all," he said solemnly, "my blessing. Go on and 栄える. But as we may fail and so die, because victory is not of man, let those who have aught to say to each other say it now."

Algernon spoke first, though all looked at each other.

"I love your daughter 約束. Give us your 同意, my Lord Bishop, before we go out to fight."

The Bishop took the girl by the 手渡す, and gave her to the young man, 説, "Blessed be thou, O my daughter!"

Then Clarence Veysey spoke likewise, and asked for Grace; and with such words did the father give her to him.

"Now," said Algernon, "there needs no more. If we 落ちる, we 落ちる together."

"Yes," said Grace 静かに, "we should not 生き残る the 原因（となる）."

"I hope," said Lord Chester, smiling 厳粛に, "that one of you will live at least long enough to take my last message to Lady Carlyon. You will tell her, Grace, or you, my dear Professor, that my last thought was for her." But as he spoke the curtain of the テント was pulled aside, and Constance herself stood before them.

She was pale, and 涙／ほころびs were in her 注目する，もくろむs. She wore a riding--habit; but it was covered with dust.

"Edward!" she cried. "飛行機で行く...飛行機で行く...while there is time! All of you 飛行機で行く!"

"What is it, Constance? How （機の）カム you here?"

"I （機の）カム because I can 耐える it no longer. I （機の）カム to 警告する you, and to help your escape, if that may be. The Duchess has 問題／発行するd a 令状 for my 逮捕（する）,--for High 背信: that is nothing," with a proud gesture. "They will say I ran away from the 令状: that is 誤った. Edward, your life is gone unless you are twenty miles from London to-morrow!"

"Come, Constance," said the Professor, "you are hot and tired. 残り／休憩（する） a little; drink some water; take breath. We are 用意が出来ている, I think, for all that you can tell us."

"Oh, no! . . . no! . . . you cannot be. Listen! They have ten thousand 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens in Hyde Park . . ."

"We know this," said Algernon.

"Who will attack you to-morrow."

"We know this too."

"Their orders are to shoot 負かす／撃墜する all without 交渉，会談; all--do you hear?--who are 設立する with 武器. The 長，指導者s are to be taken to the Tower!" she shuddered.

"We know all this, Constance," said Lord Chester.

"You know it! and you can look unconcerned?"

"Not unconcerned 完全に, but 辞職するd perhaps, and even 希望に満ちた."

"Edward, what can you do?"

"If they have orders to shoot all who do not 飛行機で行く, my men, for their part, have orders not to 飛行機で行く, but to shoot all who stand in their way."

"Your men? Poor farm-labourers! What can they do?"

"Wait till morning, Constance, and you shall see. Is there anything else you can tell me?"

"Yes. After the Wardens have 分散させるd the 反逆者／反逆するs, the Horse Guards are to be ordered out to ride them 負かす／撃墜する."

"Oh!" said Lord Chester. "井戸／弁護士席 . . . after we are 分散させるd, we will consider the question of the riding 負かす／撃墜する. Then we need not 推定する／予想する the Horse Guards to-morrow morning?"

"No; they will come afterwards."

"Thank you, Constance; you have given me one piece of 知能. I 自白する I was uncertain about the Guards. And now, dear child,"--he called her, the late Home 長官, "dear child,"--"as this is a solemn night, and we have much to think of and to do . . . one word before we part. Constance, you have by this 行為／法令／行動する of yours, cast in your lot with us, because you thought to save my life. Everything is 危険d upon to-morrow's victory. If we fail we die. Are you ready to die with me?"

She made no reply. The old feeling, the 圧倒的な 軍隊 of the man, made her cheek white and her heart faint. She held out her 手渡すs.

He took her--before all those 証言，証人／目撃するs--in his 武器, and kissed her on the forehead. "Stay with us, my darling," he whispered; "cast in your lot with 地雷."

She had no 力／強力にする to resist, 非，不，無 to 辞退する. She was 征服する／打ち勝つd; Man was stronger than Woman.

"Children," said the Bishop solemnly, "you shall not die, but live."

Constance started. She knew not this 肉親，親類d of language, which was borrowed from the 調書をとる／予約するs of the 古代の 約束.

"There are many things," said the Bishop, "of which you know not yet, Lady Carlyon. After to-morrow we will 教える you. 合間 it is late; the 長，指導者 has 商売／仕事; I would be alone. Go you with my daughters and 残り／休憩（する）, if you can, until the morning."

The very atmosphere seemed strange to Constance: the young men in 当局, the women submissive; this old man speaking as if he were a learned divine, reverend, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and accustomed to be heard; and, outside, the 発言する／表明するs of men singing, of 武器 衝突／不一致ing, of music playing,--all the noise of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 before it settles into 残り／休憩（する） for the night.

"Can they," Constance whispered to Grace Ingleby, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her outside the テント--"will they dare to fight these terrible and cruel 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens?"

"Oh, Lady Carlyon!" Grace replied, "you do not know, you cannot guess, what wonderful things Lord Chester has done with the men in the last fortnight. From poor, obedient slaves, he has made them men indeed."

"Men!" Constance saw that she could not understand the word in the sense to which she had been accustomed.

"Surely you know," Grace went on, "that our 反対する is more than we have 投機・賭けるd to 布告する. We began with the cry of `青年 for the Young.' That touched a grievance which was more felt, perhaps, in country 地区s, where men 保持するd some of their independence, than in towns. But we meant very much more. We shall 廃止する the 設立するd Church, and the 最高位 of Woman. Man will 統治する once more, and will worship, after the manner of his ancestors, the real living Divine Man, instead of the shadowy Perfect Woman."

"Oh!" Constance heard and trembled. "And we--what shall we do?"

"We shall take our own place--we shall be the housewives; we shall be loving and faithful servants to men, and they will be our servants in return. Love knows no mastery. Yet man must 支配する outside the house."

"Oh!" Constance could say no more.

"Believe me, this is the true place of woman; she is the giver of happiness and love; she is the mother and the wife. As for us, we have 統治するd and have tried to 支配する. How much we have failed, no one knows better than yourself."

Grace guided her companion to a 広大な／多数の／重要な marquee, where the company of girls, sobered now, and rather tearful, because their sweethearts were to go a-fighting in earnest on the morrow, were making lint and 包帯s.

"I must go on with my work," said Grace. Her sister 約束 was already in her place, 涙／ほころびing, cutting and 形態／調整ing. "Do you 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する: here is a pile of lint--make that your bed, and sleep if you can."

Constance lay 負かす／撃墜する; but she could not sleep. She already heard in imagination the tramp of the cruel 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens; she saw her lover and his companions 発射 負かす／撃墜する; she was herself a 囚人; then, with a cry, she sprang to her feet.

"Give me some work to do," she said to Grace; "I cannot sleep."

They made a place for her, Grace and 約束 between them, 説 nothing.

By this time the girls were all silent, and some were crying; for the day was 夜明けing--the day when these terrible 準備s of lint would be used for poor 負傷させるd men.

When, about half-past five, the first rays of the September sun 注ぐd into the marquee upon the group of women, Grace sprang to her feet, crying aloud in a 肉親，親類d of ecstasy.

"The day has come--the day is here! Oh, what can we do but pray!"

She threw herself upon her 膝s and prayed aloud, while all wept and sobbed.

Constance knelt with the 残り／休憩（する）, but the 祈り touched her not. She was only sad, while Grace 悲しみd with 約束 and hope.

Then 約束 Ingleby raised her 甘い strong 発言する／表明する, and, with her, the girls sang together a hymn which was unknown to Constance. It began:--

Awake, my soul, and with the sun

Thy daily course of 義務 run.

This 行為／法令／行動する of worship and submission done, they returned to their work. Outside, the （軍の）野営地，陣営 began 徐々に to awaken. Before six o'clock the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lit, and the men's breakfast was getting ready; by seven o'clock everything was done--テントs struck, 武器 piled, men accoutred.

Constance went out to look at the strange sight of the 反逆者／反逆する army. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 when she looked upon the novel scene.

連隊s were forming, companies marching into place, 旗s 飛行機で行くing, 派手に宣伝するs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, and trumpets calling. And the 兵士s!--saw one ever such men before? They were marching, 長，率いるs 築く and flashing 注目する，もくろむs; the look of submission gone--for ever. Yes; these men might be 発射 負かす／撃墜する, but they could never be 減ずるd to their old 条件.

"There is the 長，指導者," said 約束 Ingleby.

He stood without his テント his Staff about him, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. 当局 was on his brow; he was indeed, Constance felt with 沈むing heart, that hitherto incredible thing--a Man in 命令（する）.

"We girls have no 商売／仕事 here," said 約束; "let us go 支援する to our テント."

But as she spoke, Lord Chester saw them; and leaving his Staff, he walked across the ヒース／荒れ地, 耐えるing his sword in his 手渡す, followed by Algernon Dunquerque.

"Constance," he said 厳粛に, "buckle my sword for me before the 戦う／戦い."

She did it, trembling and tearful. Then, while 約束 Ingleby did the same office for Algernon, he took her in his 武器 and kissed her lips in the sight of all the army. Every man took it as a lesson for himself. He was to fight for love 同様に as liberty. A deafening shout rent the 空気／公表する.

Then Lord Chester sprang upon his horse and 棒 to the 前線.

Everything was now in 準備完了. The 大砲, masked by bushes, were 保護するd by the pond in 前線; on either 味方する were the guards ready to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する; behind them, the 連隊s, 集まりd at 現在の, but 用意が出来ている for open order; and in the trees could be seen the gleaming helmets and swords of the cavalry.

"Let us go to my father," said 約束; "he and Clarence will pray for us."

"Algy," said Lord Chester cheerfully, "what are you thinking of?"

"I was thinking how sorry Jack Kennion will be to have 行方不明になるd this day."-----

And then there happened the most remarkable, the most surprising thing in the whole of this surprising （選挙などの）運動をする. There was a movement の中で the men in 前線, followed by loud laughing and shouting; and then a party of girls, some of the Company of women which followed the army, （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing across the ヒース／荒れ地 breathless, because they had run all the way from Marble Arch to 伝える their news.

"They have run away, my lord!" they cried all together.

"Who have run away?"

"The Army of Avengers--the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens. They have all run away, and there is not one left."

"Run away? What does it mean? Why did they run away?"

Then the girls looked at each other and laughed, but were a little ashamed, because they were not やめる sure how the 長，指導者 would take it.

"It seemed such a pity," said one of them, presently, "that any of our own 勇敢に立ち向かう fellows should be killed."

"Such a dreadful pity," they murmured.

"And by such cruel men."

"Such cruel, horrible men," they echoed.

"So that we . . . we stole into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 when they were asleep and we 脅すd them; and they all ran away, leaving their 武器 behind them."

Lord Chester looked at Captain Dunquerque.

"Woman's wit," he said. "Would you and I have thought of such a trick? Go, girls, tell the Bishop."

But Algy looked sad.

"And after all this 演習ing," he said, with a sigh, "and all our shouting, there is to be no fighting!"

CHAPTER XIV. THE ARMY OF AVENGERS

THE AWFUL nature of the 危機, and the strangeness of the sight, kept the streets in the neighbourhood of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in Hyde Park 十分な of women, young and old. They roamed about の中で the テントs, looking at the sullen 直面するs of the men, 診察するing their 武器, and gazing upon them curiously, as if they were wild beasts. Not one の中で them 表明するd the least friendliness or 肉親，親類d feeling. The men were regarded by those who paid them, 同様に as by the 反逆者／反逆するs, with undisguised loathing.

About midnight the （人が）群がる 少なくなるd; at two o'clock, though there were still a few stragglers, most of the curious and anxious 政治家，政治屋s had gone home to bed; at three, some of them still remained; at four--the darkest and deadest time of an autumn night--all were gone home, every special constable even, and the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was left in silence, the men in their テントs, and asleep.

There still remained, however, a little （人が）群がる of some two or three dozen girls; they were collected together about the Marble Arch. They had formed, during the evening, part of the （人が）群がる; but now that this was 分散させるd, they seemed to gather together, and to talk in whispers. Presently, as if some 決意／決議 was arrived at, they all 注ぐd into the Park, and entered the sleeping （軍の）野営地，陣営.

The men were lying 負かす／撃墜する, mostly asleep; but they were not undressed, so as to be ready for their 早期に march. No 歩哨s were on 義務, nor was there any watch kept.

Presently the girls 設立する, in the 不明瞭, a cart 含む／封じ込めるing 派手に宣伝するs. They 掴むd them and began drumming with all their might. Then they separated, and ran about from テント to テント; they pulled and haled the sleepers, startled by the 派手に宣伝するs, into terrified wakefulness; they cried as soon as their men were wide awake, "Wake up all!--wake up!--run for your lives!--the 反逆者／反逆するs will be on us in ten minutes! They are a hundred thousand strong: run for your lives!--they have sworn to hang every 罪人／有罪を宣告する Warden who is not 発射. Oh, run, run, run!" Then they ran to the next テント, and 類似して exhorted its sleepers. Consider the 影響 of this nocturnal alarm. The men slept eight in a テント. There were about thirty girls, and somewhat more than a thousand テントs. It is creditable to the girls that the thirty made so much noise that they seemed like three thousand to the startled 兵士s. To be awakened suddenly in the dead of night, to be told that their enemies were upon them, to hear cries and 叫び声をあげるs of 警告, with the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of 派手に宣伝するs, produced 正確に／まさに the consequences that were 推定する／予想するd. The men, who had no experience of 集団の／共同の 活動／戦闘, who had no officers, who had no heart for their work, were bewildered; they ran about here and there, asking where was the enemy: then 発射s were heard, for the girls 設立する the ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 無作為の 発射s in the 空気／公表する; and then a panic followed, and they fled--fled in wild terror, running in every direction, leaving their guns behind them in the テントs, so that in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour there was not one 選び出す／独身 man of all the Army of Avengers left in the （軍の）野営地，陣営.-----

The orders were that the march should begin about six o'clock in the morning--that is, as soon after sunrise as was possible.

It was also ordered that the Army of Avengers should be followed by the 長，率いる of the Police Department, Lady Princetown, with her assistant 長官s, clerks, and officers, and that they should be 供給（する）d with tumbrils for the conveyance to 刑務所，拘置所 of any who might escape the vengeance 用意が出来ている for them and be taken 囚人s.

At a ４半期/4分の1 past six o'clock an 整然とした clerk proceeded to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. To her 広大な／多数の／重要な joy the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was empty; she did not 観察する the guns lying about, but as there were no men 明白な, she 結論するd that the Army was already on the march. She returned and 報告（する）／憶測d the fact.

Then the order of the Police 行列 was 速く arranged; and it too followed, as they thought, the march of the Avengers.

By this time a good many women were in the streets or at the windows of the houses. Most of the streets were draped with 黒人／ボイコット hangings, in 記念品 of general shame and woe that man should be 設立する so inexpressibly 有罪の. The church bells （死傷者）数d a knell; a service of humiliation was going on in all of them, but men were not 許すd to 参加する. It was felt that it was safer for them to be at home. その結果, the strange spectacle of a whole city awake and ready for the day's work, without a 選び出す／独身 man 明白な, was, for one morning only, seen in London.

The Police 行列 formed in Whitehall, and slowly moved north. It was 長，率いるd by Lady Princetown, riding, with her two assistant 長官s; after them （機の）カム the 長，指導者 clerks and 上級の clerks of the Department, followed by the messengers, police constables, and servants, who walked; after them followed, with a horrible 不平（をいう）ing and grinding of wheels, the six 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット tumbrils ーするつもりであるd for the 囚人s.

The march was through Regent Street, Oxford Street, the Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road, Chalk Farm, and so up Haverstock Hill. Everywhere the streets were lined with women, who looked after the dreadful 調印するs of 罰 with pity and terror, even though they 定評のある the 司法（官） and necessity of the step.

These men, they told each other, had torn 負かす／撃墜する 宗教, scoffed at things 宗教上の, and 布告するd 離婚 where the husband had been 軍隊d to marry; they pretended that theirs was the 権利 to 支配する; they were going to destroy every social 会・原則. Should such wretches be 許すd to live?

Yet, always, the whisper, the 疑惑, the 疑問, the question, put not in words, but by looks and gestures,--"What have we women done that we should deserve to 支配する? and which の中で us does not know that the 宗教 of the Perfect Woman was only invented by ourselves for the better 鎮圧 of man? Who believes it? What have we done with Love?"

And the sight, the actual sight, of those officers of 法律 going 前へ／外へ to bring in the 囚人s, was a dreadful thing to 証言，証人／目撃する.

合間, what were the Army of Avengers doing?

虐殺（する）ing, 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する, bayoneting, no 疑問. No さらに先に off than the 高さs of Hampstead their terrible work was going on. It spoke 井戸／弁護士席 for the zeal of these 充てるd 兵士s that they had marched so 早期に in the morning that no one had seen them go by. Very 半端物, that no one at all had seen them. Would Lord Chester escape? And what--oh what!--would be done with Lady Carlyon, Professor Ingleby and her two daughters, and the （人が）群がる of girls who had flocked to London with the 反逆者／反逆するs? Hanging--mere hanging--was far too good for them. Let them be 拷問d.

The 行列 reached the 最高の，を越す of Haverstock Hill. Hampstead Hill alone remained. In a short time the relentless Lady Princetown would be on the field of 活動／戦闘. Strange, not only that no 調印する of the Army had been seen, but that no 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had been heard! Could Lord Chester have fled with all his men?

Now just before the Police 行列 reached the ヒース／荒れ地, they were astonished by a clattering of 機動力のある 兵士s, richly dressed and gallantly 武装した, who 棒 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする streets of the town and surrounded them. They were a detachment of cavalry 長，率いるd by Captain Dunquerque, who saluted Lady Princetown laughing. All the men laughed too.

"I have the honour," he said, "to 招待する your ladyship to take a seat in a tumbril. You are my 囚人."

"Where--where--where is the Army?"

"You mean the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens? They fled before daylight. Come, my lads, time 圧力（をかける）s."

They were 現実に in the 手渡すs of the enemy!

In a few moments the whole of the 長，指導者s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Police Department were 存在 driven in the rumbling 黒人／ボイコット tumbrils, followed by the Lancers, に向かって the 反逆者／反逆する （軍の）野営地，陣営. They looked at each other in sheer despair.

"As for you women," said Captain Dunquerque, 演説（する）／住所ing the clerks and constables, "you can go 解放する／自由な. 分散させる! 消える!"

He left them 星／主役にするing at each other. Presently a few turned and hurried 負かす／撃墜する the Hill to spread the news. But the greater part followed timidly, but spurred by curiosity, into the （軍の）野営地，陣営.

Here, what marvels met their 注目する，もくろむs!

Men, such as they had never dreamed of, bravely dressed, and 耐えるing themselves with a gallant masterfulness which 脅すd those who saw it for the first time. Presently a trumpet blew and the men fell in. Then the astonished women saw that wonderful thing, the 進化s of an army. The 連隊s were drawn up in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hollow square. At one corner stood the 致命的な 黒人／ボイコット tumbril with Lady Princetown and her 補佐官s sitting dolefully and in amazement. 禁止（する）d of music stood in the centre. Presently Lord Chester, the 長，指導者, 棒 in with his Staff, and the 禁止（する）d broke out in triumphal 緊張するs.

"Men of England!" he cried, "our enemies have fled. There is no longer any 対立. We march on London すぐに."

The shouts of the 兵士s rent the 空気／公表する. When silence was possible, the Bishop, venerable in lawn-sleeves and cassock, spoke,--

"I 布告する Edward, いつか called Earl of Chester, lawful hereditary King of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and Ireland. God save the King!"

Then the officers of the Staff did homage, bending the 膝 and kissing the 手渡す of their 君主. And the 禁止（する）d struck up again, playing the old and wellnigh forgotten 空気／公表する "God save the King!" And the 兵士s shouted again. And Lady Princetown saw, indeed, that the 最高位 of women was gone.-----

Then the march on London was 再開するd.

After the 前進する-cavalry （機の）カム the Guards, 先行する and に引き続いて the King. Before him was borne the 王室の 基準, made long ago for such an occasion by Grace and 約束 Ingleby. The 禁止（する）d played and the 兵士s sang "God save the King" along the streets. The houses were （人が）群がるd with women's 直面するs---some anxious, some sad, some angry, some rejoicing, but all 脅すd; and the wrath of those who were wrathful waxed fiercer when the company of girls followed the 兵士s, dressed in "loyal" 略章s and such finery as they could 命令（する）, and singing, like the men, "God save the King."-----

The House of Peeresses was sitting in permanence. Some of the ladies had been sitting all night; a few had fallen asleep; a few more had come to the House 早期に, unable to keep away. They all looked anxious and haggard.

At nine o'clock the first of the 逃亡者／はかないものs from the Police 行列 arrived, and brought the dreadful news that the Army of Avengers had 分散させるd without striking a blow, that Lady Princetown was a 囚人, and that the 反逆者／反逆するs would probably march on London without 延期する.

Then the Duchess of Dunstanburgh 知らせるd the terror--stricken House that she had ordered out the three 連隊s of Guards. They were to be 投げつけるd, she said, at the 反逆者／反逆するs; they would serve to 悩ます and keep them in check while a new army was gathered together. She exhorted the Peeresses to remain 静める and collected, and, above all, to be 保証するd that there was not the slightest 推論する／理由 for alarm.

式のs! the 兵舎 were empty!

What then, had become of the Guards?

At the first news of the dispersion of the Avengers, the wives of the Guardsmen, 事実上の／代理 with one ありふれた 同意, made for the 兵舎 and dragged away the 兵士s, every woman her own husband to her own home, where she 反抗するd the clerks of the War Office, who 急ぐd about trying to get the men together. For greater safety the women hid away the boots--those splendid boots without which the Horse Guards would be but as ありふれた men. Of the three thousand, there remained only two 孤児 drummer-boys and a sergeant, a widower without sisters. To hurl this 残余 against Lord Chester was manifestly too absurd even for the clerks of the War Office. Besides, they 辞退するd to go.

On the 最高の，を越す of this dreadful news, the House was 知らせるd by the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 that the officers sent to carry out the 逮捕（する） of Lady Carlyon 報告（する）／憶測d that her ladyship had fled, and was now in Lord Chester's （軍の）野営地，陣営 with the 反逆者／反逆するs.

What next?

"The next thing, ladies," said a middle-老年の Peeress who had been 目だつ all her life for nothing in the world except an entire want of 利益／興味 in political questions, "is that our 統治する is over. Man has taken the 力／強力にする in his own 手渡すs. For my own part, I am only astonished that he has waited so long. It needed nothing but the courage of one young fellow to light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a 選び出す／独身 誘発する. I 提案する that a 投票（する） of thanks be passed to her Grace the Duchess of Dunstanburgh, whose 試みる／企てる to marry a man young enough to be her 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandson has been the 原因（となる） of this House's 倒す."

She sat 負かす／撃墜する, and the Duchess sprang to her feet, crying out that the House was 侮辱d and that these traitorous words should be taken 負かす／撃墜する.

"We shall all be taken 負かす／撃墜する ourselves," replied the noble lady who had spoken, "before many hours. Can we not 工夫する some means of dying gracefully? At least let us spare ourselves the 侮辱／冷遇 of 存在 hustled 負かす／撃墜する the steps of Westminster Hall, as the unlucky Department of Police has been this morning hustled on Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地."

Several 提案s were made. It was 提案するd to send a deputation of 宗教. But the Preaching Sisters had been 拒絶するd with 軽蔑（する）, when the army was still small and hesitating. What would happen, now that they were 勝利を得た? It was 提案するd that they should send a thousand girls, young, beautiful, and richly dressed, to make 予備交渉s of peace, and charm the men 支援する to their 忠誠. The young Lady Dunlop---老年の eighteen--icily replied that they would not get ten girls to go on such an errand.

It was 提案するd, again, that they should send a messenger 申し込む／申し出ing to 扱う／治療する 予選s on Hampstead Hill. The messenger was despatched--she was the Clerk of the House--but she never （機の）カム 支援する.

Then the dreadful news arrived that the 征服者／勝利者 had assumed the 肩書を与える of King, and was marching with all his 軍隊s to Westminster, ーするために take over the reins of 力／強力にする.

At this 知能, which left nothing more to be 推定する／予想するd but 完全にする 倒す, the Peeresses cowered.

"As everything is gone," said the middle-老年の lady who had first 表明するd her opinion, "and as the streets will be 極端に uncomfortable until these men settle 負かす／撃墜する, I shall go home and stay there. And I should recommend your ladyships to do the same, and to keep your daughters at home until they can learn to behave--as they have tried to make the men behave. My dears, submission belongs to the sex who do 非，不，無 of the work."

She got up and went away, followed by about half the House. About a hundred Peeresses were left.

"I," said the Duchess of Dunstanburgh, "shall remain with the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 till I am carried out."

"I," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, "shall remain to 抗議する against the 侵略 of 武装した men and the trampling upon 法律."

"And I," said young Lady Dunlop, loud enough to be heard all over the House, "shall remain to see Lord Chester--I mean, His Majesty the King. He is a handsome fellow, and of course Constance will be his Queen."

"Ladies," said the Duchess, dignified and 厳格な，質素な to the last, "it is at least our 義務 to make a final stand for 宗教."

Lady Dunlop scoffed. "宗教!" she cried. "Have we not had enough of that nonsense? Which of us believes any more in the Church? Even men have 中止するd to believe--特に since they were called upon to marry their grandmothers. The Perfect Woman! Why, we are ourselves the best educated, the best bred, the best born--and look at us! As for me, I shall go over to Lord Chester's 宗教, and in 未来 worship the Perfect Man, if he likes to order it so."

The Duchess made no reply. She had received so many 侮辱s; such dreadful things had been said; her 心にいだくd 約束s, prejudices, and traditions had been so rudely attacked,--that all her 軍隊s were 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 持続する her dignity. She sat now motionless, expectant, haggard. The game was played out. She had lost. She would have no more 力／強力にする.

It was then about half-past three in the afternoon. They waited in silence, these noble ladies, like the 上院議員s of Rome when the Gaul was in the streets--without a word. Before long the tramp of feet and the clatter of 武器 were heard in Westminster Hall.

The very servants and officers, the clerks, of the House, had run away; there was not a woman in the place except themselves: the House looked 砂漠d already.

There hung behind the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 a 激しい curtain rich with gold and lace: no one in that House had ever seen the curtain drawn. Yet it was known that behind it stood the image in marble of the only 君主 定評のある by the House--the Perfect Woman.

When the trampling of feet was heard in Westminster Hall, the Duchess of Dunstanburgh rose and slowly walked--she seemed ten years older--に向かって this curtain: when the doors of the House were thrown open violently, she stood beside the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, her 手渡す upon the curtain.

Tan-ta-ra-ta-ra! A 繁栄する of trumpets, and the trumpeters stood aside.

The Guards （機の）カム after, marching up the 床に打ち倒す of the House. They formed a 小道／航路. Then （機の）カム the Bishop in his 式服s, に先行するd by his chaplain, the Rev. Clarence Veysey, surpliced, carrying a 調書をとる／予約する upon a velvet cushion; then the officers of the Staff with drawn swords; last, in splendid dress and flowing 式服s, the King himself.

As he entered, the Duchess drew aside the curtain and 明らかにする／漏らすd, standing in pure white marble, with undraped 四肢s, wonderful beyond 表現, the Heaven-descended 人物／姿／数字 of the Perfect Woman.

"Behold!" she cried. "深い尊敬の念を抱く the Divine Effigy of your Goddess."

The young priest in surplice and cassock sprang upon the 壇・綱領・公約 on which the 人物／姿／数字 stood and 投げつけるd it upon the 床に打ち倒す. It fell upon the marble pavement with a 衝突，墜落.

"So fell the 広大な／多数の／重要な God Dagon," he cried.

Then no more remained. The ladies rose with a shriek, and in a moment the House was empty. It is not too much to say that the Duchess scuttled.

And while the King took his place upon the 王位, the 禁止（する）d struck up again, the 兵士s shouted, ボレーs of guns were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d for joy, and the bells were rung.

Strange to say, the dense （人が）群がる which gathered about the army of victory outside the Hall consisted almost wholly of women.

CONCLUSION

THE GREAT 革命 was thus 遂行するd. No woman was 侮辱d: there was no 略奪する, no licence, no ill-治療 of anybody, no 復讐. The long 統治する of woman, if it had not destroyed the natural ferocity and fighting energy of men, had at least taught them 尊敬（する）・点 for the 女性 sex.

The next steps, are they not written in the 調書をとる／予約するs of the Chronicles of the country?

A few things remain to be 公式文書，認めるd.

Thus, because the streets were （人が）群がるd with women come out to see, to lament, いつかs to 悪口を言う／悪態, a 布告／宣言 was made ordering all women to keep within doors for the 現在の, except such as were sent out to 演習 children, and such as received 許可 for special 目的s: they were forbidden the 権利 of public 会合; the newspapers were stopped; 宗教的な worship of the old 肉親，親類d was 禁じるd.

These 明らかに 厳しい and 独断的な 対策, （判決などを）下すd necessary by the refractory and mutinous 行為／行う of the lower classes of women, who resented their deposition, were difficult to 施行する, and 要求するd that every street should be 守備隊d. To do this, thirty thousand 付加 men were needed: these were sent up by Jack Kennion, who had 新採用するd 二塁打 that number. As the women 辞退するd to obey, and it was impossible to use 暴力／激しさ に向かって them, the men were ordered to turn the 靴下／だます upon them. This had the 願望（する）d 影響; and a few draggled petticoats, lamentable in themselves, 証明するd 十分な to （疑いを）晴らす the streets.

Then the word was given to bring out all the men and parade them in 地区s. Indeed, before this order, there were healthy and encouraging 調印するs on all 味方するs that the spirit of 反乱 was spreading even in the most secluded homes.

The men who formed the first army were 完全に country born and bred. They had been accustomed to work together, and freedom became natural to them from the first. The men whom the Order of 会議 brought out of the houses of London were 主として the men of the middle class--the most 従来の, the worst educated, the least 価値のある of any. They 欠如（する）d the physical advantages of the higher classes and of the lower; they were mostly, in spite of the 法律s for the 昇進／宣伝 of Health and Strength of Man, a puny, sickly race; they had been taught a 貿易（する）, for instance, which it was not considered genteel to practice; they were not 許すd to work at any 占領／職業 which brought in money, because it was foolishly considered ungentlemanly to work for money, or to 侵略する, as it was called, woman's 州 of Thought. Yet they had no money and no dot; they had very little hope of marrying; and mostly they lounged at home, peevish, unhappy, ignorantly craving for the life of 占領／職業.

Yet when the day of deliverance （機の）カム, they were almost 強制的に dragged out of the house, showing the 最大の 不本意 to go, and 粘着するing like children to their sisters and mothers.

"式のs!" cried the women, "you will find yourselves の中で monsters and 殺害者s, who have destroyed 宗教 and 政府. Poor boys! What will be your 運命／宿命?"

They were brought in companies of a hundred each before the officers of the Staff. At first they were turned out to （軍の）野営地，陣営 in Hyde Park and other open places, where the best の中で them, finding themselves encouraged to cheerfulness, and in no way 脅すd or ill 扱う／治療するd by these monsters, began to fraternise, to make friends, to practise 体操, to entertain 競争s, and in fact to enter into the 団体／死体 法人組織の／企業の. To such as these, who were quickly 選ぶd out from the ignoble herd, this new life appeared by no means disagreeable. They even began to listen to the words of the new Preachers, and the doctrines of the new 宗教; they turned an obedient ear to the exhortations of those who exposed the inefficacy of the old 政府. Finally, they were 促進するd to work of all 肉親，親類d in the public departments, or were enlisted in the Army. It presently became the joy of these young fellows to go home and show their new ideas, their new manners, their new uniforms, and their new 宗教 to the sisters whose 支配する they 定評のある no longer.

There （機の）カム next the feeble 青年s who had not the courage to shake off the old chains, or the brains to 可決する・採択する the new teaching. These poor creatures could not even fraternise; they knew not how to make friends. It was thought that their best chance was to be kept continually in 兵舎, there to work at the 貿易（する） they had been taught, to eat at a ありふれた （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, to live in ありふれた rooms, and to be made strong by physical 演習. Out of this poor 構成要素, however, very little good stuff could be made. In the long-run, they were 主として turned into copying-clerks, the lowest and the meanest of all handicrafts.

Allusion has been made to the 兵舎 in which were 限定するd the unmarried men who had no friends to keep them. の中で these were the poor creatures afflicted with some 妨害 to marriage, such as hump-支援する, crooked 支援する, consumptive 傾向s, threatenings of heart 病気, cerebral affections, 喘息, gout, and so 前へ／外へ. They were 雇うd in houses of 商売／仕事 at a very small 率 of 支払う／賃金, receiving in return for their 労働 nothing for themselves but 解放する／自由な board and 宿泊するing in the 兵舎. It is curious to relate that these poor fellows 証明するd in the reorganisation of 市民の 事柄s the most useful 同盟（する）s: they had lived so long together that they knew how to 行為／法令／行動する together; they were so cheap as servants, and so good, that they had been ゆだねるd with most important offices; in short, when the 政府 seemed about to 落ちる to pieces by the 脅すd の近くにing of all the 商業の houses, these honest fellows stepped to the 前線, took the reins, directed the banks, received the new men-clerks, taught and 割り当てるd their 義務s, and, in 罰金, carried on the 貿易（する） of the country.

The question of 宗教 was the greatest difficulty. Where were the preachers? There were but two or three in whom 信用 could be placed; and these, though they did their best, could not be everywhere at once. Therefore, for a while, the 宗教 of the Perfect Woman having been 廃止するd, there seemed as if nothing else would take its place.

The 政府 for the 現在の consisted of the titular King, who was not yet 栄冠を与えるd, and the 会議 of 明言する／公表する. There were no 大臣s, no departments, no Houses of 議会. As regards the 衆議院, it would have been unwise to elect it until the 選挙区／有権者s had learned by experience in 地元の 事柄s, something of the Art of 政府. But the Upper? Consider that for two hundred years the 肩書を与える had descended through the mother to the eldest daughter. This 存在 逆転するd, it became necessary to 捜し出す out the rightful 相続人s to the old 肩書を与えるs by the male line. No 肩書を与えるs were to be 定評のある except those which 時代遅れの 支援する to the old kings. These, which had been bestowed in obedience to the old 法律s, were to be （人命などを）奪う，主張するd by their rightful owners. Now, it is 平易な to see that while a 肩書を与える held the 女性（の） 支店s of the House together, because each would hope that the 介入するing claimants would 減少（する） out, the male 支店s would not be so careful to 保存する their genealogies, and so a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 肩書を与えるs would be lost. This, indeed, 証明するd to be the 事例／患者, and out of the six hundred Peers who enjoyed their 階級 under Victoria of the nineteenth century, scarcely fifty were 回復するd. Many of these, too, were persons of やめる humble 階級, who had to be 教えるd in the simplest things before they were fit to wear a coronet.

All later 肩書を与えるs were swept away together; nor was any woman 許すd a 肩書を与える save by marriage, unless she was the daughter of a Duke, a Marquis, or an Earl, when she might 耐える a 儀礼--肩書を与える. Of course, the late Peeresses 設立する themselves not only 奪うd of their 力／強力にする, but even of their very 指名するs; and it was the most cruel of all the misfortunes which befell the old Duchess of Dunstanburgh, that she 設立する herself 減ずるd from her splendid position to plain and simple Mrs. Pendlebury, which had been the 指名する of her third husband. All her 広い地所s went from her, and she retired to a first-床に打ち倒す 宿泊するing at Brighton, where she lived on the allowance made her by the 救済 （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 任命するd by 政府 for such 事例／患者s as hers.

As regards public opinion on this and other changes, there was 非，不，無, because Society was as yet not re-設立するd; and the new daily papers were only feeling their way slowly to the 表現 of opinion. It remains to be told how these changes were received by the sex thus rudely 始める，決める aside and 退位させる／宣誓証言するd.

It cannot be 否定するd that の中で the 年上のs there was disaffection 量ing to blind 憎悪. Yet what could they do? They could no longer 連合させる; they had no papers; they had no club; they had no halls; they had no theatres for 会合; they had no discussion-会議s,--as of old. Even they had no churches; and although in the past days they seldom went into a church, regarding 宗教 as a thing belonging to men, they now made it their greatest grievance, that 宗教 had been 廃止するd. In 私的な houses the worship of the Perfect Woman was long continued by those who had been brought up in that 約束, and in days when it was 現実に believed in and 受託するd.

As for the younger women, they, too, 異なるd. The lower orders, for a long time, regretted their 古代の liberty, when they could leave the husband to work in the house, children and all, and talk together the livelong day. But in time they （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The middle-老年の women, 特に those of the professional classes, no 疑問 苦しむd 大いに by 存在 奪うd of the work which was to them their 長，指導者 楽しみ. Some 補償（金） was made to them by a system of 共同, in which practice in their own houses and 私的な 協議s were 許すd some of them for life. As for the very young, it took a short time indeed to reconcile them to the change.

No more reading for professions! Hurrah! Did any girl ever really like reading 法律? No more drudgery in an office! Very 井戸／弁護士席. Who would not prefer liberty and seeing the men work?

They gave in with astonishing 準備完了 to the new 明言する／公表する of things. They 中止するd to 不平（をいう） 直接／まっすぐに they realised what the change meant for them.

First, no 苦悩 about 熟考する／考慮する, examinations, and a profession. Next, no 責任／義務s. Next, 制限のない time to look after dress and 事柄s of real importance. Then, no longer having to take things 厳粛に on account of the 女性 sex,--the men, who now took things merrily--even too merrily. Lastly, 反して no one was 以前は 許すd to marry unless she could support a husband and family, and then one had to go through all sorts of humiliating 会議／協議会s with parents and 後見人s,--under the new régime every man seemed making love with all his might to every girl. Could anything be more delightful? Was it not infinitely better to be 支持を得ようと努めるd and made love to when one was young, than to 支持を得ようと努める for oneself when one had already passed her best?

Then was born again that 甘い feminine gift of coquetry: girls once more pretended to be cruel, whimsical, giddy, careless, and mischievous; the hard and anxious look 消えるd from their 直面するs, and was 取って代わるd by 甘い, soft smiles; flirtation was 生き返らせるd under another 指名する--many 指名するs. A maiden loved to have half a dozen--yea, she did not mind half a hundred--dangling after her, or ひさまづくing at her feet; men were taught that they must 支持を得ようと努める, not be 支持を得ようと努めるd, and that a woman's love is not a thing to be had for the mere asking: and dancing was 生き返らせるd--real honest dancing of sweetheart and maid. There was laughter once more in the land; and all the songs were rewritten; and such pieces were 制定するd upon the 行う／開催する／段階 as would but a month ago have taken everybody's breath away. And there was a general 燃やすing of silly 調書をとる／予約するs and bad pictures; and they began to open churches for the new Worship, and always more and more the image of the Divine Man filled woman's heart.

Finally, these things having been settled in the best way possible, it was 解決するd to 持つ／拘留する the 載冠（式）／即位（式） of the King at Westminster Abbey.-----

"Constance," he said 持つ／拘留するing her in his 武器, "you believe that I have always loved you, do you not?"

"I pray your Majesty," she said, 謙虚に, "to 許す my errors of the past."

"My dear, what is there to 許す?"

"Nay, now I know. There is the Perfect Woman; but she lives in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the Divine Man: she has her place in the Order of the World; but it is not the highest place. We 統治するd for a hundred years and more, and everything fell to pieces; you return, and all begins to 前進する again. It is as if the foot of woman destroyed the flowers which spring up beneath the foot of man. King, if I am to become your wife, I shall also become your most faithful 支配する."

"You are my Queen," he said; "together we will 統治する: it may be for the good of our people. We have little strength of ourselves, but we 捜し出す it--love--"

"We 捜し出す it," she replied, 解除するing her 注目する，もくろむs to Heaven, "of the Divine Man."-----

On the day of the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, by 王室の Order, all classes of the people were bidden to the 儀式; as many as could be 認める were 招待するd to the Abbey. Along the line of march they had raised seats one above the other, covered with awnings. An innumerable （人が）群がる of people gathered at 早期に morning, and took their places, waiting 根気よく for eleven, the hour of the 行列.

At ten the Peers began to arrive--the newly recognised Peers---the men who had been brought up in ignorance of their origin and 階級. They were uneasy in their 式服s and coronets; they had been carefully 教えるd in their part of the 儀式, but they were nervous. However, the people outside did not know this, and they 元気づけるd lustily.

Long before half-past ten there was not a 空いている place in the Abbey; the venerable church was （人が）群がるd with ladies, who were anxious to make the 載冠（式）／即位（式） the point of a new 出発; Society, it was said, would begin again with a King. No 疑問, many ladies whispered, women were, after all, poor 行政官／管理者s; their nature was too tender, too much 性質の／したい気がして to pity, which produced 証拠不十分. Men, who received these 自白s, laughed courteously, but remembered the （人が）群がるd 刑務所，拘置所s, and the 囚人s, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Wardens.

At eleven o'clock the 行列 started from Buckingham Palace. The 古代の 儀式のs were copied as closely as possible. After the 禁止（する）d （機の）カム the 機動力のある Guards; then followed 先触れ（する）s; then （機の）カム the Venerable Bishop of London, who was to 栄冠を与える the King, in a carriage; then officers of 明言する／公表する on horseback; then the King's faithful Guards, those sturdy gamekeepers who stood by him at the beginning; and last of all, save for a 連隊 of cavalry which brought up the 後部, the King himself on horseback--gallant, young, handsome, his 直面する lit with the 日光 of success; and riding beside him--at sight of whom a shout went up that rent the 空気／公表する--no other than the beautiful Lady Carlyon herself.

It appeared, when they arrived at the Abbey, that the 載冠（式）／即位（式） was to be に先行するd by another and an 予期しない 儀式. For the 組織／臓器 pealed 前へ／外へ the "Wedding March"; there were waiting at the gates a dozen bridesmaids in white and silver; the choristers were ready with a wedding-hymn; and the Bishop, with the Very Rev. Clarence Veysey, newly 任命するd Dean of the Abbey, was within the altar-rails to make this illustrious pair man and wife.

Then followed, without pause, the 載冠（式）／即位（式） service, with the braying of trumpets, the 布告／宣言 of 先触れ（する）s, the King's solemn 誓い, the 栄冠を与えるing of King and Queen, and the homage of the Peers. And まっただ中に the shouts of the people, while 大砲 解雇する／砲火／射撃d feux de joie, and the bells rang, and the 禁止（する）d played "God save the King," the newly-栄冠を与えるd 君主 棒 支援する to his Palace, bringing home with him the sweetheart of his childhood.

Now there is so much grace and virtue in a real love match that it goes straight to the heart of all who 証言，証人／目撃する it. And since such fruits as these manifestly followed with Man's 行政, not a maiden の中で them all but cried and waved her handkerchief, and sang "God save the King!"

THE END

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia